and_o out_o of_o sozomen_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o heretic_n shall_v neither_o have_v church_n neither_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n a_o good_a law_n to_o be_v earnest_o think_v upon_o and_o practise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n nor_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o can_v think_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o allege_v this_o council_n for_o strength_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o false_o also_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o direct_a against_o he_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a before_o he_o the_o three_o council_n be_v that_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n &_o that_o also_o m._n bellar._n belike_o by_o some_o wonderful_a attractive_a virtue_n will_v draw_v to_o his_o side_n the_o three_o council_n say_v he_o as_o euagrius_n do_v witness_v say_v that_o it_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v you_o quite_o fall_v out_o with_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o falsehood_n bellar._n have_v you_o purpose_v still_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n by_o most_o shameless_a affirm_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o counsel_n say_v we_o by_o the_o necessity_n aswell_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o fellow_n minister_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n compel_v etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v perchance_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o they_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o that_o honour_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v much_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o zeal_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n he_o will_v be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v move_v much_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v they_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o they_o call_v he_o their_o fellow_n minister_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o to_o be_v a_o commander_n over_o they_o yea_o and_o in_o a_o mandate_n to_o philip_n priest_n vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o celestine_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o send_v to_o constantinople_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n vicar_n plain_o and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o we_o will_v your_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o you_o despise_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o this_o holy_a synod_n will_v ratify_v it_o neither_o shall_v you_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o communion_n yea_o and_o before_o that_o council_n direct_v even_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o they_o they_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v which_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n in_o our_o day_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n do_v set_v they_o down_o upon_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v as_o out_o of_o euagrius_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o after_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n the_o like_a be_v also_o testify_v in_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o former_a mandate_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a note_n that_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o council_n do_v not_o urge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n there_o but_o indeed_o they_o crave_v that_o cirill_n and_o memnon_n not_o cirill_n only_a who_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n celestine_n depute_v for_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o that_o their_o council_n be_v not_o without_o a_o head_n but_o they_o say_v that_o celestine_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n 588._o do_v sit_v join_v with_o they_o there_o he_o do_v assidere_fw-la sit_fw-la i_o say_v with_o they_o not_o praesidet_fw-la he_o rule_v not_o he_o coutrole_v not_o the_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o aphrica_fw-la and_o illyricum_n that_o they_o assident_fw-la sit_v with_o the_o council_n and_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o also_o by_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o council_n be_v record_v we_o may_v gather_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o also_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v of_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o celestine_n reserve_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n as_o more_o doubtful_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o epistle_n in_o that_o council_n so_o this_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o report_n that_o the_o council_n make_v of_o their_o do_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v john_n of_o antioch_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostatas_fw-la council_n 588._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o priestly_a ministry_n and_o revoke_v all_o their_o unlawful_a do_n if_o this_o be_v to_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o make_v for_o he_o too_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v he_o but_o in_o examine_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o like_o the_o rest_n direct_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o faithful_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a who_o also_o profess_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n 740._o wherein_o be_v judge_n appoint_v to_o moderate_v their_o do_n and_o say_n and_o to_o conclude_v their_o article_n not_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n for_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o council_n be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o these_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o lay_v man_n officer_n under_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o then_o for_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o few_o excellent_a name_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o also_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v worthy_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o good_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v hard_a by_o such_o name_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n by_o this_o council_n which_o have_v almost_o do_v what_o it_o can_v in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o such_o prerogative_n that_o he_o may_v claim_v supremacy_n for_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o call_v council_n neither_o to_o rule_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v he_o have_v but_o little_a supremacy_n over_o other_o and_o we_o see_v in_o this_o council_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o he_o but_o what_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n find_v in_o this_o council_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 12._o that_o in_o that_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o tale_n he_o have_v tell_v but_o a_o little_a before_o perchance_o that_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_a in_o it_o say_v that_o three_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o east_n church_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o all_o he_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o four_o such_o letter_n even_o together_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o the_o universal_a archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 858._o but_o such_o miss_v be_v small_a fault_n with_o master_n bellarmine_n indeed_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n do_v call_v he_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o who_o do_v also_o seek_v afterwards_o by_o falsifyiug_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o procure_v the_o supremacy_n unto_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o word_n but_o for_o that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n name_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o name_n peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o
by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v gainsay_v without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o the_o lesson_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n teach_v we_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o council_n have_v set_v down_o some_o order_n therein_o well_o howsoever_o the_o wise_a master_n of_o rome_n will_v define_v what_o shall_v be_v heresy_n yet_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o err_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o teach_v then_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n gainsay_v but_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v in_o particular_a example_n err_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o melchior_n canus_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v especial_o canus_n that_o both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o synod_n do_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n honorius_n the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v manifest_o thereby_o that_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n among_o they_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v it_o as_o erroneous_a neither_o do_v formosus_fw-la his_o friend_n use_v any_o such_o argument_n to_o hinder_v steven_n his_o cruel_a deal_n against_o formosus_fw-la or_o steven_n friend_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o john_n the_o ten_o against_o steven_n they_o say_v not_o thus_o formosus_fw-la be_v a_o pope_n and_o steven_n be_v a_o pope_n they_o can_v err_v no_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o late_a growth_n and_o of_o a_o new_a stamp_n master_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o those_o two_o counsel_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v doctrine_n do_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a man_n may_v err_v wherein_o although_o he_o consent_v not_o with_o himself_o who_o think_v that_o he_o can_v err_v as_o before_o i_o say_v yet_o will_v he_o thereby_o if_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o he_o labour_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o counsel_n think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o show_n no_o likelihood_n of_o it_o deal_n no_o word_n to_o induce_v he_o so_o to_o think_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o honorius_n his_o letter_n that_o they_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n because_o of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o his_o letter_n i_o marvel_v master_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o allege_v it_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v first_o doubt_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o letter_n and_o secondlie_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o error_n be_v in_o the_o same_o contain_v do_v master_n bellarmine_n think_v the_o father_n of_o those_o counsel_n to_o have_v be_v so_o simple_a that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o honorius_n his_o writing_n whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o not_o aswell_o as_o himself_o or_o will_v he_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o rash_a that_o they_o will_v condemn_v he_o without_o cause_n if_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n have_v no_o error_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n why_o do_v he_o here_o affirm_v that_o for_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o heresy_n which_o therein_o he_o maintain_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o those_o counsel_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n it_o do_v appear_v why_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n seek_v so_o to_o free_v he_o from_o that_o fault_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o that_o stain_n even_o because_o he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v defend_v that_o most_o untrue_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 40._o and_o yet_o their_o own_o law_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o confess_v that_o for_o heresy_n he_o may_v be_v reprove_v but_o in_o this_o as_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o they_o show_v how_o little_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o their_o name_n that_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v call_v by_o for_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v or_o believe_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universâ—allie_o receive_v 2._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v how_o to_o defend_v it_o or_o what_o to_o say_v of_o it_o gerson_n of_o paris_n almain_n alphonsus_n all_o of_o they_o papist_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sixth_o himself_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n albert_n pighius_fw-la a_o other_o papist_n of_o a_o other_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o master_n make_v a_o three_o sect_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n reprove_v we_o for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n brag_n of_o their_o own_o unity_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o sanctification_n or_o of_o truth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o measure_n 34._o and_o not_o in_o fullness_n for_o to_o christ_n only_a god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v without_o error_n god_n word_n see_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sixth_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o we_o have_v it_o plain_o record_v in_o their_o own_o history_n and_o confess_v by_o many_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v err_v last_o see_v they_o have_v be_v even_o by_o council_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o their_o own_o law_n provide_v and_o take_v order_n for_o pope_n that_n do_v err_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v how_o to_o defend_v the_o cantrarie_a we_o may_v i_o trust_v have_v so_o good_a warrant_n even_o from_o their_o own_o friend_n without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o but_o error_n they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o godliness_n so_o that_o in_o that_o accurse_a company_n we_o may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o boundance_n of_o sin_n there_o god_n just_o may_v and_o often_o time_n in_o his_o judgement_n do_v cast_v such_o into_o the_o deepth_n of_o error_n that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o do_v shine_v unto_o they_o in_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o true_a holiness_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n as_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o light_n which_o they_o so_o unthankeful_o refuse_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o so_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o matter_n then_o be_v thus_o that_o neither_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o can_v or_o for_o any_o evidence_n that_o yet_o be_v show_v he_o do_v bequeath_v it_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o last_o see_v that_o church_n if_o any_o such_o privilege_n have_v be_v lawful_o to_o she_o devolue_v have_v commit_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v have_v forfeit_v a_o better_a right_n then_o ever_o she_o have_v in_o that_o universal_a authority_n it_o do_v i_o trust_v appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o their_o claim_n be_v unjust_a their_o title_n false_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o interest_n from_o christ_n who_o ove_o possession_n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o false_a evidence_n to_o prove_v a_o forge_a claim_n 6._o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o by_o untrue_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o seek_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o church_n for_o alipius_n a_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n affirm_v twice_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o allege_v 4_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n novatus_fw-la also_o another_o bishop_n say_v we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n 6_o the_o father_n therefore_o of_o that_o council_n do_v decree_n that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o alipius_n have_v inove_v they_o to_o get_v the_o true_a copy_n bonif._n for_o they_o have_v read_v many_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o can_v never_o read_v in_o any_o latin_a or_o yet_o in_o any_o greek_a copy_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o legate_n do_v allege_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n therefore_o they_o send_v and_o seek_v that_o they_o
may_v get_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o nicen_n council_n from_o those_o place_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o those_o copy_n do_v agree_v which_o come_v from_o thence_o they_o must_v be_v most_o true_a as_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n when_o the_o copy_n come_v they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o then_o very_o plain_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o legate_n use_v false_a writing_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o they_o of_o they_o council_n mistake_v the_o matter_n 25._o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n do_v set_v down_o concern_v that_o point_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v give_v superiority_n over_o all_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o legate_n do_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o peter_n crab_n a_o friar_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v at_o the_o least_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o make_v nothing_o to_o justify_v they_o nicen._n and_o excuse_v their_o falsehood_n that_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o that_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o of_o that_o council_n of_o sardis_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v as_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o tripartit_a work_n add_v unto_o it_o 10._o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v either_o old_a or_o new_a council_n insomuch_o as_o the_o author_n do_v there_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o negligent_a in_o that_o point_n as_o not_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o they_o augustine_n write_v of_o that_o council_n of_o sardis_n that_o be_v be_v a_o arrian_n council_n 34._o hold_v against_o athanasius_n the_o time_n also_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v be_v very_o uncertain_a yea_o almost_o all_o the_o circumstance_n argue_v great_a doubtfulness_n of_o that_o council_n they_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o that_o council_n do_v write_v thereof_o so_o diverse_o both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o arrian_n be_v there_o which_o some_o affirm_v some_o deny_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o to_o ground_v any_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a doctrine_n upon_o y_fw-fr â—_o it_o may_v have_v credit_n but_o that_o which_o master_n bel._n do_v afterward_o say_v be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a for_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o persuade_v that_o these_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v for_o her_o supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nicen_n covecil_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o sardis_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o zozimus_n and_o boniface_n two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v therefore_o name_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n because_o they_o be_v both_o write_v together_o in_o a_o book_n at_o rome_n church_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o do_v much_o trouble_n the_o father_n as_o he_o say_v can_v master_n bellarmine_n suppose_v that_o those_o father_n who_o earnest_a endeavour_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicen_n be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o that_o council_n or_o what_o article_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a at_o rome_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o nice_a then_o at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hard_a by_o it_o or_o at_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n not_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o it_o or_o do_v he_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o one_o romish_n and_o another_o unknowen_a copy_n write_v perchance_o with_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o some_o that_o seek_v thereby_o to_o increase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o credit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o parcel_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v he_o i_o say_v think_v it_o reason_n that_o those_o two_o copy_n shall_v correct_v and_o control_v so_o many_o of_o better_a credit_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o be_v no_o these_o be_v but_o shift_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o indeed_o but_o babble_n for_o fool_n to_o play_v withal_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v also_o labour_n in_o this_o place_n very_o earnest_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n have_v many_o decree_n more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o peter_n crab_n or_o speak_v of_o by_o ruffâ—nus_n to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o forsooth_o to_o excuse_v his_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o give_v counter_n for_o gold_n or_o lead_v for_o silver_n but_o how_o can_v he_o excuse_v they_o 6._o for_o that_o they_o add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o which_o false_a trick_n paschasinus_n legate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 16._o be_v take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a of_o dionyse_n a_o abbot_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o council_n be_v keep_v that_o alan_n cope_n speak_v of_o and_o master_n bellarmine_n before_o have_v allege_v for_o his_o defence_n 13._o that_o can_v have_v credit_n against_o so_o many_o authentical_a copy_n so_o diligent_o seek_v and_o send_v for_o so_o careful_o examine_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o faithful_o deliver_v for_o discuss_v even_o of_o this_o controversy_n for_o paschasinus_n have_v allege_v in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o his_o master_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n before_o mention_v falsify_v be_v by_o those_o copy_n disproove_v and_o whereas_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 25._o that_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o all_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v mark_v how_o direct_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o pope_n therein_o in_o their_o epistle_n which_o have_v this_o title_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a council_n to_o pope_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 5_o for_o whereas_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v at_o home_n but_o bishop_n must_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n this_o council_n in_o this_o epistle_n say_v direct_o contrary_a pope_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o say_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clark_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v provide_v for_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o order_v then_o that_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o their_o province_n shall_v not_o of_o your_o holiness_n be_v hasty_o or_o rash_o or_o against_o order_n think_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n thy_o will_n he_o to_o banish_v from_o he_o such_o as_o seek_v such_o wicked_a refuge_n because_o say_v they_o the_o nicene_n decree_n have_v plain_o commit_v not_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o but_o also_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitane_n they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o no_o province_n shall_v want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o order_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v if_o he_o mislike_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v his_o cause_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n either_o provincial_a or_o general_a no_o word_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v say_v they_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o spirit_n of_o trial_n of_o matter_n to_o every_o one_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n and_o further_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n examine_v far_o from_o home_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v out_o by_o reason_n that_o witness_n can_v not_o well_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o for_o as_o for_o the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n for_o examination_n of_o such_o matter_n they_o utter_o mislike_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o
he_o church_n at_o their_o good_a leisure_n to_o answer_v no_o invisible_a body_n can_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n for_o that_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n but_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o invisible_a body_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n but_o all_o this_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v one_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o inducement_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o very_a strength_n and_o stay_v of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o syliogisme_n whatsoever_o supremacy_n jurisdiction_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n or_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o all_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v say_v but_o all_o that_o they_o all_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o minor_a wherein_o be_v affirm_v what_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o other_o peter_n have_v master_n bellarmine_n do_v confident_o and_o plain_o affirm_v place_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o christ_n his_o place_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n or_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n what_o be_v christ_n weary_a of_o his_o office_n have_v he_o give_v over_o his_o interest_n have_v he_o resign_v his_o right_n unto_o saint_n peter_n if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o saint_n paul_n know_v who_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n yet_o still_o he_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n 18._o yea_o saint_n peter_n himself_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v so_o much_o for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 11._o he_o mean_v doubtless_o in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n in_o christ_n place_n for_o christ_n must_v leave_v his_o place_n before_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n a_o mean_a place_n will_v very_o well_o have_v content_v saint_n peter_n as_o for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o in_o our_o father_n day_n and_o we_o have_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v dog-drivers_a out_o of_o a_o poor_a parish_n church_n wherein_o godly_a christian_n be_v assemble_v much_o less_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o stand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o need_n of_o any_o such_o lieutenant_n see_v christ_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_o with_o his_o church_n now_o than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o always_o 17._o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o enen_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o i_o say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vicar_n general_a haeretie_a as_o before_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n do_v husband_n the_o earth_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o all_o place_n with_o all_o person_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o once_o every_o where_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o much_o more_o present_a now_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o in_o the_o flesh_n because_o before_o he_o can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o now_o he_o be_v withal_o at_o one_o instant_a it_o be_v therefore_o overmuch_o boldness_n in_o master_n bellarmine_n either_o to_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n to_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o better_a able_a by_o his_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o his_o judgement_n be_v also_o very_o hard_o wherein_o he_o pronounce_v that_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a error_n but_o a_o detestable_a heresy_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o prel_n that_o not_o only_o some_o private_a man_n as_o cyprian_n have_v think_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n as_o be_v peter_n but_o ever_o some_o council_n have_v think_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o think_v by_o succession_n from_o peter_n he_o have_v as_o good_a right_n thereto_o as_o peter_n have_v yet_o have_v not_o from_o christ_n any_o right_n to_o the_o supremacy_n 6._o for_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o faustinus_n and_o other_o be_v legate_n from_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o his_o legate_n do_v most_o earnest_o seek_v it_o not_o only_o by_o their_o diligent_a endeavour_n but_o also_o by_o aleage_v false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a foil_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a mind_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o they_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n paschasinus_n allege_v a_o decree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o the_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n but_o the_o council_n find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o such_o decree_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a even_o such_o like_a privilege_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v which_o have_v be_v more_o wicked_o ordain_v of_o they_o if_o rome_n by_o christ_n have_v the_o supremacy_n than_o we_o may_v imagine_v so_o many_o godly_a father_n assemble_v together_o will_v have_v do_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n if_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o privilege_n above_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n institution_n they_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o honour_v than_o the_o rest_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n as_o also_o ireny_n long_o before_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o this_o make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 3._o bold_a to_o yield_v to_o constantinople_n which_o they_o call_v new_a rome_n such_o privilege_n because_o it_o be_v now_o become_v also_o a_o imperial_a city_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o learned_a writer_n ireny_n and_o cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n learned_a and_o many_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n sharp_a pen_n have_v prick_v they_o all_o with_o one_o dash_n as_o guilty_a not_o of_o simple_a error_n but_o of_o pestilent_a heresy_n now_o we_o must_v needs_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v never_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o excessive_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ravish_v and_o beside_o himself_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n mention_v it_o may_v appear_v unless_o his_o opinion_n rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v his_o proof_n and_o try_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n this_o most_o necessary_a controversy_n supremacy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v it_o have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o good_a warrant_n even_o in_o master_n bellarmine_n own_o opinion_n
church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v discredit_v that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v receive_v especial_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o matter_n on_o both_o side_n be_v discuss_v and_o hear_v do_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o great_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o they_o see_v paschasinus_n his_o allegation_n for_o his_o master_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v forge_v nay_o if_o that_o rome_n have_v get_v this_o prerogative_n by_o god_n law_n as_o now_o the_o papist_n teach_v 6._o without_o wickedness_n they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o then_o these_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o like_a custom_n must_v also_o have_v a_o new_a interpretation_n for_o whereas_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v if_o not_o in_o yet_o very_a near_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v plain_o expound_v 6._o how_o in_o those_o day_n they_o take_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v cure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o come_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a like_a of_o that_o exposition_n because_o he_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o the_o proud_a pope_n have_v but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o these_o limit_n be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o other_o place_n also_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o now_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o limit_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o rather_o as_o a_o burden_n they_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o as_o a_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o seek_v especial_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v this_o division_n of_o those_o place_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n such_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o see_v be_v for_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o they_o most_o likely_a to_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o yea._n and_o the_o less_o compass_n or_o circuit_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v perchance_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o through_o great_a recourse_n of_o people_n of_o all_o place_n unto_o that_o city_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n he_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o many_o matter_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o well_o intend_v and_o look_v to_o a_o great_a charge_n of_o his_o own_o and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o master_n bellarmine_n shall_v so_o alter_v as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n parilis_fw-la into_o talis_fw-la but_o to_o gain_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o interpretation_n for_o parlis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o council_n canon_n be_v a_o equal_a custom_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n that_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o like_a custom_n or_o a_o custom_n equal_a to_o that_o but_o the_o exposition_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o good_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n those_o limit_n which_o interpretation_n how_o force_v it_o be_v how_o it_o can_v apt_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v and_o because_o this_o word_n parilis_fw-la equal_a custom_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o master_n bellarmine_n sense_n he_o trune_v it_o away_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o will_v use_v a_o word_n more_o indifferent_a for_o he_o and_o so_o good_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o master_n bellarmine_n most_o absurd_o reject_v the_o plain_a and_o old_a interpretation_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o ruffinus_n afford_v we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v a_o new_a gloze_n of_o his_o own_o that_o must_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o add_v much_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o yet_o when_o antiquity_n serve_v their_o turn_n none_o cry_v out_o for_o antiquity_n more_o than_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v new_a only_a and_o yet_o they_o we_o see_v here_o be_v both_o new_a and_o naught_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o ashamed_a to_o brag_v that_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v be_v catholic_a the_o second_o council_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n antiquity_n be_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o he_o say_v out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o they_o come_v together_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o i_o read_v master_n bellarmine_n the_o more_o i_o find_v and_o mislike_v his_o evil_a deal_n who_o handle_v god_n cause_n nothing_o sincere_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o this_o his_o argument_n may_v easy_o appear_v with_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n for_o first_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n seem_v more_o plain_a on_o his_o side_n then_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n but_o theodoret_n speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o commandment_n but_o upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o like_a also_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n themselves_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o damasus_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o christian_n unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o religion_n or_o else_o because_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n bend_v to_o have_v a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v perchance_o desirous_a to_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o say_n in_o that_o matter_n or_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n whatsoever_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n about_o a_o council_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n he_o will_v then_o have_v direct_v his_o commandment_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n what_o these_o letter_n be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v if_o they_o be_v to_o require_v and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n or_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o it_o be_v to_o command_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v summon_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o the_o saucy_a and_o unmannerly_a writing_n of_o these_o proud_a prelate_n of_o our_o time_n but_o then_o neither_o the_o pope_n burst_v so_o to_o command_v neither_o the_o emperor_n do_v owe_v or_o will_v perform_v any_o such_o service_n or_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o themselves_o __o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n council_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o he_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o every_o bishopric_n to_o constantinople_n as_o he_o that_o gather_v the_o council_n together_o teach_v out_o of_o theodoret._n 6._o the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o socrates_n he_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v also_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n because_o he_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o emperor_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n what_o course_n be_v best_a for_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n they_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v some_o good_a order_n in_o these_o matter_n he_o question_v with_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n he_o take_v order_n that_o both_o part_n shall_v set_v down_o their_o mind_n in_o writing_n he_o take_v that_o they_o have_v write_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o choose_v the_o truth_n tear_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o heretic_n allow_v or_o receive_v only_o that_o docrine_n that_o teach_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n he_o also_o allow_v the_o novatians_n their_o church_n in_o the_o city_n because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n constant_a
a_o great_a friend_n of_o they_o 187._o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o great_a account_n among_o they_o do_v tell_v they_o namely_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o his_o history_n for_o out_o of_o he_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n call_v they_o universal_a bishop_n philad_n as_o ignatius_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o common_a church_n and_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o baronius_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n as_o indeed_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v universal_a bishop_n and_o such_o like_a be_v doubtless_o at_o the_o first_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o skill_n that_o they_o have_v or_o their_o travel_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o use_v to_o benefit_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v it_o more_o common_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v have_v more_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a offer_v unto_o they_o and_o more_o opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o solicit_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v it_o give_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o well_o deserve_v and_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o be_v able_a use_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o name_n tie_v to_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sit_v of_o the_o unworthy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o little_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o hurt_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n will_v better_o become_v a_o sow_n snout_n than_o they_o beseem_v that_o honourable_a title_n or_o it_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o council_n do_v write_v unto_o leo_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o keep_v his_o vine_n they_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o other_o good_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o afterwards_o in_o that_o council_n they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n 16._o that_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v take_v from_o rome_n that_o which_o christ_n give_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o one_o council_n we_o see_v this_o supremacy_n have_v three_o notable_a check_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o moderate_v by_o lay_v judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n the_o five_o council_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v bellarm._n be_v the_o five_o constantinople_n council_n but_o this_o can_v bring_v little_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n see_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o not_o for_o beside_o that_o mistrust_n which_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tomb_n of_o council_n do_v work_v in_o they_o that_o read_v it_o 2._o because_o it_o can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o or_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o agapetus_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o that_o there_o appear_v 552._o functius_n one_o skilful_a in_o history_n have_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o constantinople_n history_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v keep_v there_o neither_o yet_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n stand_v he_o in_o any_o steed_n for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o after_o that_o once_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v into_o that_o proud_a chair_n almost_o all_o do_v yield_v unto_o he_o honour_n and_o reverence_n some_o for_o fear_n indifferent_a some_o for_o flattery_n until_o they_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o god_n himslfe_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o reject_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v gather_v since_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o pride_n so_o untollerable_a that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o himself_o think_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o the_o lateran_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o that_o of_o lion_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o and_o that_o of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o fair_a mean_n sometime_o by_o foul_a sometime_o by_o flattery_n sometime_o by_o threaten_v sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o craft_n and_o always_o by_o evil_a deal_n have_v get_v to_o be_v in_o sort_n as_o you_o see_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v and_o master_n bellarmine_n promise_v to_o prove_v but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o account_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o supremacy_n by_o god_n word_n as_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v 14._o neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v such_o power_n unto_o he_o although_o he_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o shameful_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o after_o the_o counsel_n master_n bellarmin_n will_v bring_v in_o pope_n to_o bear_v witness_n on_o his_o side_n witness_n but_o honest_a man_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o and_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v profitable_a member_n in_o christ_n church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v man_n they_o may_v have_v such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o may_v especial_o not_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o seat_n have_v bring_v forth_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o their_o own_o seat_n then_o either_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v claim_v or_o in_o christian_n humility_n they_o can_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o all_o they_o that_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n reckon_v up_o in_o great_a number_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o name_n because_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v give_v they_o a_o reasonable_a good_a discharge_n 14._o for_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o writing_n there_o be_v some_o error_n neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o because_o we_o have_v see_v even_o almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o credit_n that_o they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o their_o pride_n now_o and_o then_o to_o glitter_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o their_o importunate_a seek_n or_o too_o ready_a accept_n of_o that_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o in_o equity_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o neither_o in_o discretion_n shall_v we_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v not_o we_o but_o god_n truth_n hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v their_o writing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n any_o such_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v through_o what_o they_o do_v think_v us._n for_o epistle_n or_o letter_n such_o be_v those_o writing_n altogether_o almost_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o be_v upon_o sundry_a particular_a occasion_n write_v whereby_o the_o writer_n may_v happy_o be_v force_v to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o seat_n than_o themselves_o will_v have_v say_v if_o that_o occasion_n have_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o point_n then_o do_v the_o other_o
that_o those_o good_a bishop_n do_v much_o good_a with_o that_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o comfort_n to_o the_o trouble_a and_o a_o good_a stay_n for_o religion_n we_o yield_v moreover_o that_o a_o care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o 187._o but_o to_o every_o christian_n as_o baronius_n a_o papist_n tell_v us._n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o church_n it_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n 28._o which_o care_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v beautify_v with_o great_a grace_n of_o power_n wisdom_n knowledge_n credit_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o athanasius_n his_o word_n unto_o felix_n be_v that_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v apply_v his_o greatness_n to_o do_v he_o good_a we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n that_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v exercise_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o excercise_v of_o his_o power_n begin_v somewhat_o soon_o in_o that_o chair_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v move_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o alter_v one_o word_n for_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o nine_o canon_n or_o chapter_n of_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o hear_v the_o nicen_n decree_v read_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n &_o pentapolis_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o his_o liberty_n power_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n power_n they_o read_v care_n which_o no_o doubt_n those_o godly_a father_n do_v because_o they_o see_v how_o immoderate_o and_o by_o what_o bad_a shift_n they_o do_v then_o seek_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n all_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v grant_v such_o honourable_a place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v rather_o to_o a_o burden_n then_o to_o a_o honour_n to_o look_v unto_o their_o charge_n rather_o than_o to_o over_o â—ooke_v they_o so_o then_o this_o care_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v over_o all_o church_n we_o wish_v also_o that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n episc_n and_o for_o the_o three_o place_n out_o of_o athanatius_n it_o have_v less_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o because_o some_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a justice_n above_o all_o and_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v all_o matter_n but_o accusation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o private_a jurisdiction_n and_o who_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o any_o may_v make_v complaint_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o many_o such_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v all_o matter_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n basil_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o basil_n be_v a_o request_n that_o basil_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o athanasius_n make_v to_o felix_n and_o therefore_o one_o answer_n do_v serve_v they_o both_o but_o in_o that_o epistle_n basil_n call_v athanasius_n the_o top_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o name_n they_o will_v feign_v shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o pope_n examine_v that_o out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v not_o worth_a blot_n of_o so_o much_o paper_n for_o he_o say_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o much_o material_a because_o chrysostom_n make_v that_o request_n to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o not_o to_o innocentius_n alone_o yea_o &_o not_o chrysostom_n only_o in_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n but_o socrates_n also_o in_o his_o history_n testify_v that_o chrysostom_n appeal_v from_o his_o adversary_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v his_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o imagine_v but_o to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o not_o he_o only_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n but_o the_o multitude_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o tumult_n for_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n innocent_n second_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n we_o always_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o your_o fatherly_a good_a will_n what_o will_v the_o charitable_a affection_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o will_v not_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a his_o three_o place_n be_v this_o ibidem_fw-la i_o entreat_v your_o watchfullnesse_n that_o although_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o tumult_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o disease_n heal_v they_o be_v neither_o afflict_a neither_o put_v out_o of_o man_n company_n must_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o else_o this_o request_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v always_o confess_v of_o great_a authority_n although_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o imagine_v may_v either_o by_o entreat_v or_o by_o authority_n win_v many_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o excommunication_n of_o chrysostom_n adversary_n so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n can_v conclude_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o they_o wring_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n west_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o supremacy_n whereas_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v thus_o distress_v be_v in_o policy_n force_v and_o not_o for_o religious_a cause_n to_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o own_o quietness_n and_o this_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o basil_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n for_o their_o help_n 61._o and_o especial_o by_o the_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v to_o athanasius_n to_o that_o end_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o safety_n but_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n to_o take_v good_a part_n with_o they_o and_o then_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n 48._o by_z and_z by_z without_o all_o doubt_n he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v i_o weary_a even_o but_o to_o read_v their_o argument_n they_o do_v so_o force_v their_o authority_n that_o they_o bring_v and_o so_o unnatural_o apply_v they_o â—_o that_o it_o be_v tediousness_n to_o think_v of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o also_o that_o follow_v out_o of_o ciril_n for_o ciril_n do_v think_v that_o if_o nestorius_n will_v not_o revoke_v his_o heresy_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v his_o company_n as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o depose_v 18._o and_o write_v to_o celestinnus_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v good_a that_o man_n shall_v yet_o communicate_v which_o nestorius_n or_o they_o shall_v shun_v his_o company_n and_o what_o if_o ciril_n see_v that_o in_o celestine_n that_o he_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v especial_o regard_v in_o these_o matter_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v soeuraigne_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v he_o meet_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o matter_n must_v he_o needs_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o man_n in_o all_o cause_n master_n bellarmine_n must_v make_v
to_o bring_v some_o plain_a proof_n and_o not_o so_o to_o stand_v upon_o strange_a conjecture_n 157._o again_o sozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v hini_fw-la to_o go_v to_o a_o council_n at_o caesarea_n and_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v if_o sozimus_n do_v command_v and_o augustine_n will_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o right_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n where_o perchance_o his_o go_v may_v be_v profitable_a to_o god_n church_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o make_v sozimus_n head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o gather_v any_o such_o hard_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a even_o be_v more_o imperious_o command_v then_o reason_n will_v yet_o supremacy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o great_a charge_n to_o convince_v the_o pope_n falsehood_n in_o the_o last_o two_o place_n saint_n augustine_n commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o in_o that_o be_v so_o high_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v friendly_a to_o they_o that_o be_v humble_a or_o low_o and_o then_o confess_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v high_a yet_o he_o to_o be_v high_a a_o man_n may_v be_v friend_n to_o they_o that_o be_v low_a than_o he_o be_v and_o one_o bishop_n may_v be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o ingr_n high_a i_o say_v in_o gift_n credit_n place_n or_o many_o other_o way_n in_o england_n we_o see_v difference_n of_o bishopricke_n examine_v where_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o now_o for_o prosper_n it_o be_v hard_o if_o his_o poetical_a amplification_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o word_n if_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v peter_n seat_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v as_o before_o optatus_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n have_v do_v we_o yield_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o i_o leave_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o the_o argument_n before_o allege_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v concern_v this_o point_n whether_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o or_o not_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n we_o yield_v unto_o that_o also_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o either_o more_o sincere_o do_v keep_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v or_o have_v more_o credit_n and_o authority_n among_o other_o church_n than_o rome_n have_v in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o many_o other_o but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o what_o by_o arm_n she_o can_v not_o by_o religion_n she_o have_v subdue_v be_v not_o simple_o true_a for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o likely_a hood_n subdue_v to_o romish_a religion_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o religion_n subdue_v the_o heart_n and_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a whereas_o that_o outward_a force_n can_v only_o prevail_v against_o the_o outward_a man_n wandalica_fw-la now_o for_o victor_n vticensis_n who_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o it_o may_v true_o so_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o by_o many_o occasion_n it_o have_v goten_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inrisdiction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o other_o the_o next_o be_v vyncentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_a who_o allude_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o indeed_o rather_o give_v unto_o rome_n that_o name_n that_o be_v common_o give_v unto_o it_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n you_o see_v say_v master_n bellarmine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o world_n sense_n nay_o you_o see_v how_o our_o pope_n catholics_n encroach_v more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o unsatiable_a gulf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v never_o have_v honour_n and_o authority_n enough_o who_o ever_o before_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o if_o his_o kingdom_n continue_v a_o while_n acharonta_fw-la movebit_fw-la he_o will_v keep_v a_o stir_n in_o hell_n also_o but_o vincensius_fw-la give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o civil_a authority_n he_o have_v learn_v better_a than_o so_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o that_o belong_v to_o caeser_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o be_v god_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v quit_v blot_n out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o lesson_n for_o any_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o for_o vincentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o sundry_a place_n from_o whence_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n than_o also_o out_o of_o the_o west_n church_n he_o name_v julius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o city_n he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v carthage_n one_o of_o the_o south_n and_o milan_n one_o of_o the_o north_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o have_v make_v so_o very_o great_a account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o these_o day_n man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v have_v perchance_o some_o more_o regard_n in_o place_v that_o church_n in_o some_o other_o order_n then_o to_o make_v it_o almost_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mention_v out_o of_o cassiodor_n a_o senator_n and_o a_o great_a officer_n in_o rome_n master_n bellarmine_n allege_v somewhat_o papam_fw-la you_o say_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o watchman_n over_o christian_n people_n as_o you_o be_v call_v father_n you_o love_v all_o i_o see_v nothing_o here_o that_o can_v help_v master_n bellarmine_n or_o his_o cause_n for_o who_o ever_o do_v think_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o watchman_n over_o christian_n people_n or_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o all_o power_n well_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o look_v to_o somewhat_o you_o look_v to_o all_o cassiodor_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n nose_n be_v content_a either_o by_o this_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o what_o care_n he_o indeed_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o also_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o help_v other_o also_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o give_v he_o great_a praise_n than_o he_o deserve_v but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n must_v not_o the_o building_n need_v fall_v that_o stand_v upon_o such_o weak_a prope_n much_o like_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v pope_n johns_n peculiar_a place_n be_v give_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o if_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v extol_v more_o then_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n or_o else_o tell_v how_o far_o their_o benefit_n do_v extend_v must_v this_o be_v so_o strain_v and_o wring_v to_o prove_v supremacy_n the_o last_o testimony_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v chalcedonens_fw-la so_o little_a help_n his_o cause_n that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o epistle_n and_o other_o that_o be_v set_v before_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o bestir_v he_o use_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o increase_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o afterwards_o in_o that_o council_n supremacy_n by_o his_o legate_n he_o seek_v the_o supremacy_n very_o earnest_o and_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n disannul_v that_o the_o council_n do_v against_o it_o and_o in_o these_o epistle_n he_o make_v moan_n to_o many_o to_o procure_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v his_o friend_n anâ—_n in_o this_o epistle_n
here_o cite_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n valentinian_n show_v how_o leo_n come_v unto_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o great_a trouble_n there_o for_o indeed_o flavianus_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v that_o he_o die_v thereof_o within_o three_o day_n well_o valentinian_n make_v petition_n to_o theodosius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v place_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o request_n make_v by_o valentinian_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o valentinian_n confess_v that_o leo_n request_v he_o to_o write_v so_o iump_v with_o that_o which_o afterward_o leo_n in_o the_o council_n practise_v may_v much_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o solicit_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n either_o plain_o or_o covert_o to_o move_v this_o in_o his_o behalf_n well_o then_o this_o be_v but_o a_o request_n make_v that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o contrary_a and_o what_o reason_n do_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n a_o especial_a friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o commend_v his_o suit_n antiquity_n give_v he_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n over_o all_o wherein_o i_o first_o note_n that_o not_o christ_n but_o ancient_a custom_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v privilege_v he_o and_o here_o again_o mark_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n object_v by_o paschasnus_n law_n legate_n for_o leo_n this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v paschasinus_n always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n 16._o but_o this_o his_o allegation_n be_v prove_v false_a but_o the_o allegation_n of_o valentinian_n the_o pope_n solicitor_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o poschasimus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v so_o like_a it_o make_v i_o the_o bold_a to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v both_o forge_v in_o one_o shop_n because_o they_o have_v both_o one_o stamp_n thus_o have_v i_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o they_o that_o live_v within_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o romish_a seat_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n omit_v three_o or_o iiii_o by_o he_o allege_v because_o they_o write_v after_o the_o time_n that_o phocas_n that_o murder_a traitor_n who_o kill_v mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o his_o empire_n have_v first_o kill_v before_o his_o face_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o of_o his_o child_n have_v grant_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o of_o that_o name_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o although_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a yet_o i_o trust_v it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n which_o she_o grow_v unto_o by_o many_o occasion_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n great_a authority_n among_o all_o other_o church_n and_o although_o learned_a man_n be_v by_o their_o distress_a estate_n force_v many_o time_n in_o their_o private_a seat_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o church_n more_o interest_n to_o meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n then_o of_o right_n it_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a record_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o by_o god_n law_n appoint_v the_o head_n over_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v or_o that_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v so_o catholick_o receive_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o latter_a can_v have_v more_o apparent_a proof_n than_o ever_o rome_n or_o rheims_n can_v afford_v in_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o good_a man_n have_v either_o ordain_v or_o tolerate_v such_o a_o state_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a when_o many_o good_a man_n possess_v that_o place_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v in_o that_o seat_n no_o christian_n heart_n can_v well_o endure_v it_o but_o now_o this_o labour_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o try_v the_o pope_n title_n unto_o the_o supremacy_n or_o how_o he_o plead_v or_o what_o claim_n he_o can_v make_v i_o must_v needs_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o christian_n reader_n to_o mark_v how_o that_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n law_n so_o be_v have_v not_o bring_v one_o council_n within_o the_o say_v six_o hundred_o year_n or_o any_o thing_n sufficient_o material_a out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v decree_v so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o sometime_o perchance_o by_o particular_a man_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o and_o shall_v this_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o there_o come_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v bring_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n into_o other_o man_n right_a a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n jurisdiction_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v help_v his_o former_a want_n with_o a_o new_a supply_n bellar._n he_o affirm_v very_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v often_o in_o other_o matter_n that_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o time_n wherein_o neither_o the_o author_n by_o who_o this_o supremacy_n have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v guess_v shrewd_o at_o it_o answer_n but_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o supremacy_n that_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o do_v sprout_v and_o plain_o show_v itself_o and_o when_o it_o grow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o perfect_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o it_o do_v plain_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o for_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n ordain_v 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n tell_v we_o and_o among_o other_o platina_n a_o very_a fit_a patron_n for_o so_o proud_a a_o prelate_n and_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n this_o glorious_a title_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o present_o get_v quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v still_o strive_v for_o that_o name_n 3._o until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v both_o content_a to_o wink_v and_o the_o one_o to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v that_o name_n and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtaive_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o west_n church_n that_o he_o in_o all_o council_n and_o meeting_n be_v chief_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o have_v take_v so_o good_a root_n and_o begin_v to_o grow_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o dare_v alter_v and_o change_v give_v to_o and_o take_v from_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cheek_n the_o great_a monarch_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n i_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o power_n as_o platina_n write_v of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o bonif._n that_o they_o will_v rather_o put_v fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n than_o religion_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o strength_n for_o the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o length_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n we_o find_v this_o their_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a power_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n florent_fw-la we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n and_o bispp_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v perfect_o say_v when_o this_o poison_n of_o pride_n begin_v
father_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o they_o can_v devise_v this_o council_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v to_o obtain_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v deal_v very_o long_o since_o to_o exalt_v herself_o above_o other_o and_o to_o maintain_v she_o own_o pride_n and_o how_o she_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o learned_a father_n be_v bridle_v in_o their_o council_n wherein_o they_o have_v set_v down_o law_n to_o mitigate_v and_o keep_v under_o their_o immoderate_a affection_n how_o soever_o they_o will_v sometime_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o person_n be_v man_n often_o time_n endue_v with_o very_o good_a gift_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o credit_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n do_v help_v many_o that_o be_v distress_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o only_o who_o god_n have_v seal_v 25._o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o law_n maker_n to_o his_o people_n the_o shepherd_n to_o his_o flock_n let_v we_o receive_v no_o other_o vicar_n to_o snpply_v his_o room_n 17._o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n our_o gracious_a father_n shall_v give_v and_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o without_o any_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o sufficient_a call_n from_o god_n claim_v to_o be_v as_o king_n and_o love_n to_o live_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n detest_v they_o as_o the_o proud_a offspring_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 2._o or_o rather_o as_o the_o wicked_a son_n of_o ely_n that_o do_v as_o themselves_o will_v yea_o as_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n law_n usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n despiser_n of_o all_o authority_n abuser_n of_o all_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o perilous_a plagnes_fw-la to_o christian_n prince_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o examine_v how_o just_a a_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v or_o how_o just_a a_o claim_n he_o may_v make_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o practice_n now_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o wink_n with_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o this_o supremacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o prowde_o abuse_v have_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v see_v partly_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o their_o general_a council_n some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o for_o the_o more_o detestation_n of_o their_o unjust_a authority_n that_o something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n but_o herein_o i_o must_v consider_v of_o two_o point_n first_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o get_v unto_o that_o high_a estate_n wherein_o now_o they_o be_v second_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v use_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n how_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o sudden_o or_o in_o one_o instant_a advance_v to_o this_o place_n of_o excessive_a pride_n and_o insatiable_a ambition_n wherein_o she_o now_o challenge_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o a_o thing_n very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o my_o purpose_n to_o see_v by_o what_o step_v the_o pope_n have_v come_v to_o such_o height_n &_o by_o what_o practice_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o honour_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n or_o counsel_n need_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n who_o also_o find_v relief_n at_o their_o hand_n very_o often_o the_o age_n succeed_v do_v interpret_v this_o charitable_a affection_n and_o performance_n of_o christian_n duty_n in_o these_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o token_n of_o the_o love_n towards_o all_o as_o of_o their_o power_n over_o all_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o will_v to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o al._n although_o therefore_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o english_a seminary_n do_v so_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o distress_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o just_o we_o may_v and_o for_o the_o truths_n sake_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o this_o seek_v for_o these_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o only_o that_o at_o such_o time_n he_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o help_v the_o distress_a than_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o have_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o but_o many_o time_n the_o godly_a be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o aid_n as_o these_o man_n do_v who_o the_o apology_n name_v as_o cypr._n atha_n chrys_n aug._n basil_n jerom_n miletius_n &_o theod._n to_o man_n worse_o they_o themselves_o as_o jacob_n to_o laban_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o esau_n and_o david_n to_o the_o philistine_n to_o avoid_v saâ—â—s_n rage_n and_o joseph_n with_o christ_n to_o escape_v the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n go_v into_o egypt_n 14._o but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o y_z e_z special_a cause_n that_o move_v these_o godly_a man_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n let_v he_o read_v that_o learned_a answer_n that_o bilson_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a apology_n &_o he_o be_v too_o wilful_a if_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o this_o point_n now_o some_o b._n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o good_a man_n be_v pufe_v up_o with_o some_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o see_v such_o famous_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o help_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n if_o they_o be_v their_o word_n which_o go_v abroad_o in_o their_o name_n for_o their_o epistle_n and_o decree_n as_o damasus_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n write_v unto_o prosper_v the_o b._n of_o the_o first_o seat_n in_o numidia_n 1._o and_o other_o bishop_n commend_v they_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubtful_a they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o head_n to_o give_v they_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n though_o damasus_n will_v write_v or_o speak_v much_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o come_v to_o the_o which_o he_o do_v strive_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n council_n siricius_n then_o come_v next_o after_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o such_o as_o will_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o innocentius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedony_n find_v himself_o grieve_v and_o think_v that_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v regard_n as_o to_o their_o head_n be_v wrong_v because_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o of_o they_o whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v entreat_v by_o some_o godly_a man_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n at_o the_o length_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v other_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o order_n and_o decree_n insomuch_o as_o they_o also_o give_v out_o their_o decree_n which_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o to_o observe_v as_o partly_o appear_v in_o siricius_n and_o innocentius_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o other_o it_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a â—_o it_o savour_v of_o too_o great_a a_o arrogancy_n that_o zosimus_n another_o pope_n threaten_v severity_n if_o any_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o do_v leo_n so_o do_v pope_n a_o afterward_o
what_o shall_v i_o seek_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o decrxtal_n do_v sufficent_o bear_v witness_n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o be_v become_v so_o imperious_a over_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v man_n far_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o themselves_o and_o better_a able_a to_o direct_v those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o b._n be_v to_o advise_v they_o such_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o be_v they_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o must_v have_v a_o decree_n for_o it_o which_o bondage_n great_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n science_n how_o miserable_a a_o slavery_n it_o be_v let_v the_o world_n judge_v when_o a_o man_n may_v just_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v &_o have_v some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o ordinance_n be_v almost_o infinite_a man_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v they_o authority_n &_o afterward_o occasion_n of_o great_a gain_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v two_o step_n lay_v to_o help_v they_o up_o to_o this_o their_o desire_a honour_n the_o one_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submit_v to_o they_o for_o aid_n supremacy_n council_n and_o comfort_n the_o second_o a_o forcible_a subiect_v of_o other_o to_o they_o by_o decree_n and_o commandment_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o get_v so_o high_a by_o far_o as_o they_o do_v look_v or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o now_o they_o have_v climb_v for_o as_o in_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n while_o they_o be_v in_o persecution_n they_o have_v no_o such_o proud_a heart_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v read_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n so_o for_o almost_o 300._o year_n more_o they_o do_v but_o feed_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o get_v what_o credit_n and_o authority_n they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o policy_n howbeit_o they_o can_v not_o get_v any_o universal_a or_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o that_o authority_n but_o contrary_a wise_a not_o only_o some_o council_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v milevitanum_n and_o that_o sixth_o of_o carthage_n supremacy_n and_o that_o other_o of_o chalcedon_n do_v stiff_o withstand_v he_o therein_o but_o also_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o y_z e_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o get_v the_o supremacy_n it_o over_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o have_v prevail_v if_o mauritius_n the_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o some_o story_n report_v take_v part_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v not_o be_v cut_v of_o cruel_o by_o phocas_n that_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v somewhat_o hinder_v and_o this_o authority_n which_o now_o he_o claim_v be_v almost_o take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o that_o soon_o after_o do_v write_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o rather_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v almost_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o in_o good_a time_n do_v the_o pope_n think_v that_o that_o unnatural_a and_o savage_a blood_n sheader_n phocas_n do_v cut_v his_o master_n throat_n see_v that_o by_o phocas_n his_o mean_n 〈…〉_o they_o get_v that_o supremacy_n decree_v on_o their_o side_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o now_o this_o proud_a decree_n of_o this_o cruel_a emperor_n supremacy_n be_v the_o three_o step_n unto_o their_o intolerable_a pride_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o get_v some_o sure_a foot_n in_o this_o proud_a chair_n control_v bishop_n call_v council_n which_o before_o the_o emperor_n have_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o in_o all_o oath_n such_o thing_n do_v show_v his_o authority_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o letter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n still_o creep_v thus_o high_a and_o high_o yet_o not_o open_o but_o covert_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o at_o the_o length_n he_o get_v he_o a_o four_o step_n election_n for_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o can_v yet_o over_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n he_o seek_v to_o pull_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n do_v hold_v he_o for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o be_v in_o such_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o election_n he_o can_v not_o be_v pope_n therefore_o whereas_o constantine_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v move_v as_o the_o story_n report_v by_o the_o godliness_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v do_v ordain_v that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o army_n of_o roman_n without_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o lieutenant_n shall_v be_v account_v pope_n whereas_o before_o it_o may_v not_o be_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n who_o have_v as_o also_o the_o king_n of_o france_n especial_o a_o choose_v voice_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o story_n write_v by_o a_o friar_n hist_o a_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v rioche_n who_o write_v in_o our_o time_n afterward_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v resume_v their_o own_o right_a again_o perchance_o because_o that_o after_o benedict_n they_o find_v none_o such_o but_o some_o successor_n of_o he_o that_o behave_v themselves_o too_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o against_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o keep_v it_o though_o leo_n the_o viij_o and_o some_o other_o yield_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n many_a of_o they_o do_v still_o incroche_v more_o and_o more_o debar_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o right_n in_o their_o election_n until_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v this_o from_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o 2._o pope_n not_o willing_a to_o strive_v against_o his_o master_n hildebrand_n do_v public_o protest_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v pope_n unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v confirm_v he_o whereof_o he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n when_o hildebrand_n who_o be_v after_o pope_n and_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o hear_v this_o hardly_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v his_o hand_n while_o mass_n be_v in_o do_v immediate_o mass_n be_v end_v before_o the_o pope_n can_v put_v of_o his_o mass_a garment_n he_o take_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o buffete_v he_o well_o favoured_o and_o take_v such_o order_n that_o within_o a_o while_n alexander_n the_o second_o die_v and_o make_v room_n for_o hildebrand_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o this_o reward_n do_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o bestow_v upon_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o which_o wrongful_o they_o keep_v from_o he_o and_o perform_v unto_o he_o some_o piece_n of_o duty_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o neither_o yet_o that_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v sure_a enough_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a to_o devise_v some_o mean_n how_o this_o authority_n which_o already_o they_o have_v may_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o mind_v yet_o to_o mount_v high_o as_o god_n will_v shall_v after_o be_v declare_v but_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v do_v suspect_v sometime_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n from_o christ_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v nothing_o plain_a &_o although_o they_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o proof_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o supremacy_n the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o time_n do_v never_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o council_n they_o seem_v rather_o to_o fetch_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n then_o from_o god_n word_n for_o what_o mean_v it_o else_o that_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v so_o earnest_o urge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n if_o that_o which_o now_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o god_n book_n
endanger_v by_o this_o subtle_a but_o false_a persuasion_n which_o whole_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n his_o flock_n for_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o favourite_n that_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a religion_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o defend_v this_o his_o pride_n be_v christian_n constancy_n what_o shameless_a villainy_n will_v not_o they_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a practice_n what_o cruel_a murder_n will_v not_o they_o account_v to_o be_v commendable_a attempt_n what_o unnatural_a devise_n and_o drift_n will_v not_o they_o esteem_v most_o godly_a and_o catholic_a virtue_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o dilate_v this_o point_n our_o native_a soil_n have_v too_o much_o and_o too_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o such_o unkindly_a slip_n who_o when_o they_o do_v and_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o she_o and_o sacred_a obedience_n to_o her_o law_n bring_v forth_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sour_a grape_n of_o treason_n and_o treachery_n which_o all_o spring_n out_o of_o this_o bad_a root_n that_o they_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v their_o chief_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o commandment_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n then_o must_v they_o suffer_v no_o prince_n with_o qnietnesse_n to_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a inheritance_n and_o rightful_a crown_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o their_o lawless_a master_n which_o the_o more_o i_o do_v think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o i_o fear_v we_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o villainous_a practice_n as_o may_v bring_v danger_n unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o ruin_n to_o this_o realm_n because_o i_o see_v that_o stubborn_a recusant_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conscience_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o many_o of_o they_o show_v little_a conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o wilful_a papist_n i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o some_o reasonable_a manner_n force_v in_o this_o point_n to_o show_v their_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a heart_n but_o may_v free_o without_o controlment_n profess_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n to_o this_o estate_n that_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a heart_a subject_n who_o very_a religion_n papist_n be_v to_o be_v devote_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v grieve_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o at_o our_o happiness_n neither_o seek_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o our_o destruction_n to_o pluck_v away_o therefore_o this_o vizard_n of_o religion_n from_o this_o their_o disobedient_a and_o dissolute_a affection_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n according_a to_o our_o call_n and_o talent_n whole_o to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o and_o as_o this_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o christian_n obedience_n shall_v effectual_o move_v we_o unto_o this_o attempt_n so_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a devotion_n which_o follow_v that_o persuasion_n shall_v forâ—e_v we_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o take_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o simple_a lest_o at_o unwares_o run_v thereupon_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o his_o pretend_a privilege_n religiòn_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o same_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v religion_n itself_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o do_v he_o never_o so_o much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v papa_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o thus_o have_v get_v by_o this_o proud_a name_n his_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o have_v fill_v all_o christendom_n with_o horrible_a superstition_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o profane_a or_o rather_o blasphemous_a praise_n flatterer_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n do_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o to_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o b._n as_o to_o honour_v he_o rather_o almost_o as_o a_o god_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v only_o by_o his_o canonist_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o man_n now_o do_v yet_o the_o fault_n and_o folly_n have_v be_v very_o great_a but_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n a_o man_n doubtless_o learn_v in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o now_o shine_v shall_v so_o far_o overshoote_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontiff_a it_o make_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o wonder_v at_o his_o gross_a folly_n and_o to_o detest_v his_o irreligious_a flattery_n but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o for_o the_o quietness_n of_o common_a wealth_n my_o desire_n &_o purpose_n be_v if_o god_n give_v good_a success_n thereunto_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v herein_o a_o unjust_a claim_n unjust_a and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o a_o untrue_a title_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n church_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n triumphant_a some_o that_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n militant_a other_o that_o be_v here_o travel_v upon_o the_o earth_n some_o profit_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o life_n other_o perfect_v in_o a_o other_o question_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v here_o wander_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a for_o here_o be_v the_o place_n of_o strive_v elsewhere_o the_o place_n of_o crown_v must_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o untrue_o and_o without_o any_o good_a warrant_n do_v affirm_v this_o be_v it_o which_o just_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v we_o deny_v master_n bellarmine_n labour_v very_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o all_o be_v the_o best_a head_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o it_o be_v best_a in_o civil_a regiment_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o the_o monarchical_a regiment_n within_o every_o kingdom_n or_o country_n be_v like_v of_o yet_o that_o universal_a rule_n of_o one_o over_o all_o have_v not_o be_v think_v good_a of_o at_o any_o time_n kingdom_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o great_a monarchy_n so_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o history_n to_o who_o subjection_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o willing_o but_o be_v subdue_v to_o they_o by_o might_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o be_v think_v best_a for_o worldly_a kingdom_n who_o lawmaker_n be_v man_n and_o who_o law_n be_v always_o new_a to_o be_v make_v as_o new_a inconvenience_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o be_v short_a who_o glory_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v also_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a who_o beauty_n be_v not_o outward_a or_o external_a but_o to_o knit_v up_o this_o point_n with_o one_o argument_n thus_o i_o reason_n that_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v most_o profit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v but_o master_n bellarmine_n confess_v 3._o that_o the_o mix_a government_n be_v most_o profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a but_o because_o it_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n so_o well_o that_o one_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n submit_v hemselfe_n to_o christ_n that_o king_n
of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 8._o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n who_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o no_o continuance_n of_o time_n no_o distance_n of_o place_n shall_v hinder_v his_o government_n a_o invisible_a head_n of_o a_o invisible_a body_n head_n or_o else_o in_o particular_a church_n let_v he_o behold_v a_o visible_a pastor_n over_o a_o visible_a flock_n which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o monarchy_n but_o this_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n can_v content_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o notwithstanding_o his_o absence_n from_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o want_n either_o in_o his_o will_n or_o might_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o direct_v and_o defend_v his_o flock_n 10._o but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o form_n of_o government_n whereby_o god_n govern_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v even_o so_o will_v the_o papist_n have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n one_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o king_n be_v ruler_n over_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o head_n shall_v have_v two_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n who_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v their_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n then_o they_o reply_v that_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o for_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n affirmeâ—_n as_o if_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v universal_a head_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v and_o can_v master_n bellarmine_n see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a or_o bleareied_a in_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o glorious_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o god_n pastor_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n even_o of_o he_o that_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n word_n master_n belarmine_n himself_o deni_v 12._o second_o the_o pastor_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o the_o word_n afford_v he_o pride_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n despise_v all_o power_n abuse_v all_o magistrate_n yea_o almost_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n either_o he_o think_v it_o not_o sharp_a enough_o word_n or_o else_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o preach_v be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o so_o proud_a a_o prelate_n but_o with_o his_o temporal_a sword_n he_o flourish_v lusty_o again_o the_o pastor_n have_v his_o flock_n in_o a_o little_a compass_n so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n discharge_v his_o duty_n among_o they_o he_o may_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o hungry_a soul_n he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a comfort_v the_o weak_a seek_v the_o lose_v and_o bring_v who_o the_o wander_a sheep_n infinite_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o chaleng_v authority_n over_o all_o place_n and_o person_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o church_n do_v both_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o lay_v upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n a_o importable_a burden_n thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n stand_v still_o unanswered_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n i_o say_v who_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v this_o charge_n heretic_n because_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o husband_n man_n to_o dress_v his_o vine_n his_o vicar_n or_o leieutenant_n to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o pope_n therefore_o who_o be_v neither_o appoint_v to_o it_o nor_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o argument_n now_o for_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n another_o head_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n ought_v so_o to_o have_v his_o proof_n be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o ground_v any_o argument_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v one_o high_a priest_n 3._o therefore_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v so_o for_o that_o church_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n answer_n if_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o argument_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n we_o must_v also_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n for_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o they_o may_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v command_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o tie_v christian_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o church_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o we_o then_o also_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n not_o of_o any_o ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v prove_v in_o sundry_a chapter_n 10._o and_o here_o master_n bellarmine_n show_v rather_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n then_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o without_o all_o reason_n he_o affirm_v that_o aaron_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n also_o and_o his_o successor_n save_v that_o to_o avouch_v his_o untruth_n he_o set_v down_o another_o namely_o that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v figur_n not_o of_o christ_n only_o but_o also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o both_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o aaron_n also_o must_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n peter_n it_o have_v no_o necessity_n and_o moreover_o to_o answer_v both_o this_o and_o his_o five_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contain_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o jewry_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o be_v but_o high_a priest_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o also_o in_o christ_n his_o time_n the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o a_o few_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n than_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v to_o bellarmine_n that_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n 2_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n all_o under_o one_o high_a priest_n for_o more_o than_o 2500._o year_n the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o high_a priest_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v not_o great_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o limit_v this_o high_a priest_n unto_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o they_o after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o until_o that_o time_n as_o himself_o confess_v the_o head_n of_o their_o house_n be_v priest_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n at_o one_o time_n as_o seth_n enosh_n and_o other_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o every_o one_o be_v chief_a in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o what_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o all_o god_n people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o he_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o story_n 17._o have_v a_o sure_a faith_n in_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v she_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n naaman_n also_o the_o syrian_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v many_o people_n among_o the_o ninivites_fw-la who_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n 3_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o
be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o coosider_v of_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o think_v necessary_a for_o any_o people_n before_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n have_v deliver_v such_o law_n to_o the_o israelit_v from_o god_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o yet_o afterward_o for_o any_o but_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o the_o example_n allege_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n command_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n now_o but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v deliver_v in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n bellarm._n but_o master_n bellarmine_n four_o argument_n have_v yet_o less_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n to_o man_n body_n or_o a_o beutifull_a woman_n to_o a_o kingdom_n a_o ssheepfold_a a_o house_n noah_n ark_n but_o no_o army_n without_o a_o general_a no_o body_n without_o a_o head_n no_o wife_n without_o a_o husband_n no_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n no_o shipfold_n without_o a_o shepherd_n no_o house_n without_o a_o steward_n no_o ship_n but_o have_v a_o master_n we_o grant_v all_o this_o answer_n and_z as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o head_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o these_o similitude_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o head_n 139_o if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n and_o these_o name_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o she_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o general_n head_n husband_n king_n shepherd_n householder_n and_o shipmaster_n and_o i_o can_v but_o muse_v at_o the_o great_a ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n show_v in_o this_o argument_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o &_o know_v also_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wife_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o rake_v again_o out_o of_o the_o chenel_n that_o filthy_a &_o blasphemous_a cannon_n quoniam_fw-la wherein_o the_o pope_n make_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o husbaud_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o to_o his_o five_o argument_n and_o his_o three_o i_o answer_v together_o his_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o 6._o bishop_n be_v well_o set_v to_o have_v authority_n over_o minister_n archbishop_n over_o bishop_n therefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v one_o over_o all_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o fame_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o by_o god_n word_n one_o must_v have_v rule_n over_o al._n seventh_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n must_v still_o increase_v 7._o but_o it_o can_v not_o increase_v unless_o one_o man_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v this_o care_n therefore_o one_o must_v be_v chief_a above_o all_o other_o and_o can_v the_o church_n increase_v except_o one_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o command_v all_o other_o answer_n who_o command_v saint_n paul_n to_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o place_n not_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o they_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v must_v now_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v 9_o parthia_n to_o thomas_n aethiopia_n to_o matthew_n india_n to_o bartholomew_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v in_o not_o at_o peter_n commandment_n but_o by_o lot_n not_o peter_n but_o thomas_n move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n send_v thadde_a unto_o edessa_n so_o that_o we_o see_v master_n bellarmine_n minor_a proposition_n to_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v increase_v without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v increase_v mighty_o although_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o also_o strive_v against_o it_o 8._o last_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n say_v master_n bellarmine_n but_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o all_o be_v under_o one_o therefore_o one_o must_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o answer_n in_o deed_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o one_o man_n be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v many_o time_n do_v much_o good_a either_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a or_o daunt_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o contentious_a but_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a it_o do_v much_o hurt_v and_o it_o be_v then_o find_v true_a that_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v the_o people_n sigh_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v a_o better_a example_n of_o this_o then_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o to_o get_v the_o sovereignty_n above_o all_o authority_n omit_v no_o practice_n shame_v not_o of_o any_o treachery_n spare_v not_o any_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o forget_v all_o duty_n all_o nature_n all_o humanity_n all_o christianity_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o command_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o unity_n in_o faith_n unity_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n but_o in_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o verity_n against_o god_n undoubted_a word_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n supremacy_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n even_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o unity_n in_o faith_n but_o where_o there_o be_v supremacy_n in_o authority_n yes_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o good_a consent_n in_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o when_o this_o supremacy_n be_v not_o hatch_v a_o question_n concern_v circumcision_n fall_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n â—_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n after_o much_o disputation_n peter_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o the_o gentile_n to_o that_o end_n also_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tell_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o jame_v conclude_v according_a to_o who_o direction_n the_o matter_n be_v define_v now_o what_o supremacy_n be_v in_o this_o counsel_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a here_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o bold_a assertion_n vow_v of_o all_o proof_n for_o first_o the_o word_n do_v not_o show_v that_o peter_n call_v they_o together_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o which_o saint_n luke_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o peter_n by_o any_o superior_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o have_v call_v they_o neither_o do_v peter_n speak_v first_o for_o before_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v much_o disputation_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o counsel_n but_o saint_n james_n as_o do_v easy_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o compare_v the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v with_o the_o epistle_n that_o they_o do_v write_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o chief_n it_o be_v saint_n james_n and_o not_o saint_n peter_n the_o like_a also_o i_o may_v show_v out_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o first_o counsel_n follow_v of_o which_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n after_o to_o entreat_v i_o trust_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o without_o supremacy_n unity_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o râ—â—ne_v over_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v this_o sovereign_a monarchy_n 9_o which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v in_o god_n church_n rather_o point_v to_o they_o than_o prosecute_a any_o of_o they_o against_o all_o which_o i_o will_v oppose_v one_o only_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v desire_v master_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o
key_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi we_o have_v most_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o god_n word_n 23._o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n be_v perform_v john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o in_o saint_n john_n no_o chief_a power_n be_v give_v but_o such_o as_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o saint_n matthew_n there_o be_v not_o promise_v any_o chief_a power_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 13._o and_o so_o to_o all_o pastor_n in_o they_o my_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n deni_v my_o mayor_n mayor_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n but_o this_o only_a that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o be_v all_o one_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n or_o sinner_n and_o to_o loose_v or_o remit_v which_o subtle_a difference_n the_o father_n do_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o theophilact_v do_v not_o only_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n by_o that_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n make_v this_o late_a to_o be_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n but_o also_o he_o flatte_o there_o oppose_v remit_v to_o bind_v whereas_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o school_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v remit_v against_o retain_v 2._o and_o not_o against_o bind_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o bind_v then_o to_o retain_v to_o loose_v then_o to_o remit_v saint_n ambrose_n also_o make_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o retain_v to_o remit_v and_o to_o loose_v all_o one_o for_o while_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o some_o measure_n remain_v this_o subtle_a sophistirie_n be_v unknowen_a in_o god_n church_n but_o now_o for_o defence_n of_o popery_n such_o stuff_n must_v serve_v the_o turn_n when_o they_o have_v no_o better_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o answer_n unto_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o century_n supremacy_n for_o they_o that_o write_v those_o book_n reason_n thus_o if_o in_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v promise_v any_o supremacy_n the_o apostlles_n can_v not_o have_v doubt_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v chief_a but_o they_o doubt_v of_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n any_o such_o supremacy_n promise_v examine_v master_n bellarmine_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o contention_n about_o that_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o mayor_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understande_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n until_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o but_o then_o they_o suspect_v some_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o make_v they_o strive_v be_v it_o not_o great_a boldness_n in_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n to_o bring_v no_o other_o warrant_v but_o his_o foolish_a fancy_n or_o to_o answer_v such_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n by_o such_o silly_a shift_n they_o know_v not_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n that_o christ_n make_v such_o promise_n to_o peter_n until_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o now_o it_o be_v make_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v know_v it_o they_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n they_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v much_o as_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n can_v now_o bring_v for_o their_o proof_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n here_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o what_o new_a revelation_n have_v our_o new_a romish_a teacher_n to_o assure_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whelp_n of_o one_o hair_n with_o those_o heretic_n who_o tertullian_n reprove_v 18._o because_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o may_v the_o less_o be_v condemn_v as_o bishop_n fisher_n not_o know_v better_a how_o to_o excuse_v their_o addition_n unto_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n luther_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v in_o say_v that_o late_a wit_n know_v thing_n better_o than_o before_o they_o do_v well_o master_n bellarmine_n you_o see_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o then_o that_o promise_v as_o now_o the_o papistle_n do_v when_o do_v they_o reform_v their_o judgement_n where_o in_o what_o place_n do_v they_o show_v any_o signification_n that_o they_o ever_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o if_o they_o neither_o understand_v it_o so_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n neither_o yet_o give_v any_o signification_n afterwards_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o their_o writing_n or_o example_n that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o this_o point_n reform_v how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o they_o ever_o take_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n meaning_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v confess_v as_o before_o be_v show_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n the_o latter_a they_o can_v show_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v resurrection_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o then_o they_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o do_v strive_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n 41._o that_o twice_o they_o do_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o both_o which_o time_n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v make_v report_n and_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o gospel_n seem_v to_o point_n unto_o the_o latter_a strife_n when_o have_v wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n christ_n give_v they_o good_a lesson_n of_o humility_n but_o that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o do_v consende_v for_o this_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o both_o these_o time_n be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v bring_v such_o proofelesse_a stuff_n to_o open_a light_n as_o though_o he_o imagine_v that_o his_o counterfeit_n coin_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n and_o whereas_o afterwards_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o origen_n chrysostóme_n and_o hierome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o because_o they_o suspect_v this_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o this_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o father_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v before_o that_o this_o suspicion_n be_v not_o until_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o how_o be_v this_o true_a that_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o suspect_v thus_o much_o when_o they_o do_v strive_v first_o of_o all_o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o about_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o do_v these_o father_n herein_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v 12._o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o conceit_n be_v that_o they_o imagine_v the_o pay_v of_o the_o tribute_n money_n to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o contention_n for_o they_o surmise_v that_o because_o christ_n say_v pay_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n suspect_v that_o peter_n shall_v have_v some_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o grudge_v at_o it_o but_o this_o their_o imagination_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v so_o be_v it_o flat_o confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o contention_n be_v before_o the_o tribute_n money_n be_v demand_v namely_o in_o the_o way_n before_o they_o come_v to_o capernaum_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v gospel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o tribute_n be_v not_o demand_v before_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n supremacy_n and_o into_o a_o house_n there_o matthew_z the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n and_o twenty-five_o verse_n therefore_o that_o suspicion_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o contention_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o father_n but_o perchance_o rather_o that_o ambitious_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n 37._o which_o afterwards_o they_o show_v more_o plain_o 41_o in_o ask_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o
fable_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n or_o upon_o impertiment_n matter_n that_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o i_o be_v force_v hereafter_o thereto_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o ease_n to_o prove_v his_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o themselves_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a lyrin_fw-mi or_o almost_o of_o all_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n thus_o defyne_v catholic_a but_o the_o first_o author_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v father_n be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a or_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sound_v so_o much_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o catholic_a catholic_a antiquity_n antiquity_n whereas_o in_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n and_o the_o true_a antiquity_n must_v begin_v at_o god_n himself_o it_o must_v spring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n as_o most_o notable_o and_o more_o than_o once_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n tertullian_n have_v say_v heretic_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o ancient_a truth_n and_o true_a antiquity_n now_o i_o must_v also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o be_v this_o 2._o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n begin_v to_o prove_v this_o in_o his_o second_o book_n begin_v with_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v there_o or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v lay_v of_o paul_n and_o mark_v and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v there_o also_o but_o that_o make_v they_o not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o he_o confident_o affirm_v rome_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o found_v the_o church_n there_o because_o perchance_o he_o thereupon_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o proof_n herein_o first_o examine_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o iraeney_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o peter_n first_o sound_v the_o church_n there_o for_o iraeny_n make_v they_o both_o alike_o in_o that_o work_n neither_o by_o sound_v the_o church_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o by_o their_o testimony_n and_o death_n do_v confirm_v the_o godly_a there_o and_o perfect_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o begin_v by_o all_o likelihood_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o whereas_o master_n bellarmine_n add_v to_o iraeny_v his_o own_o gloze_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o after_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v without_o proof_n so_o it_o may_v go_v without_o answer_n that_o which_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n for_o peter_n first_o preach_v examine_v at_o rome_n though_o he_o write_v first_o with_o great_a letter_n be_v not_o true_a in_o musculus_fw-la interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o like_a word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v and_o that_o out_o of_o arnobius_n who_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n answer_v because_o it_o see_v the_o fiery_a charet_n that_o simon_n magus_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o peter_n mouth_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o more_o plentiful_a conversion_n of_o christian_n there_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o before_o for_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o just_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o story_n allege_v out_o of_o agisippus_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o fiery_a charetes_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v wrong_v deal_v withal_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v answer_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v first_o in_o rome_n answer_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o first_o they_o preach_v there_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v not_o that_o which_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o allege_v proove_v not_o peter_n first_o to_o have_v preach_v there_o as_o neither_o that_o out_o of_o leo_n or_o theodosius_n apostolorum_fw-la for_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o do_v occupy_v the_o kingly_a city_n leo_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o theodosius_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n deliver_v by_o peter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v 25._o that_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o he_o orosin_n and_o gregory_n of_o turon_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o christian_n begin_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o more_o bold_a profession_n of_o christianity_n then_o before_o for_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n before_o peter_n come_v there_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v indeed_o theodoret_n say_v 16._o that_o great_a peter_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n perchance_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o not_o first_o of_o all_o but_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o sadolet_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o romish_a catholic_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n first_o assemble_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o jury._n and_o he_o name_v priscilla_n aquila_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n give_v this_o commendation_n unto_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n that_o they_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o ministry_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n there_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o epistle_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o epistle_n sadolet_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o great_a commendation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a credit_n among_o the_o godly_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a reverence_n may_v be_v show_v towards_o they_o in_o discuss_v and_o end_v of_o these_o controversy_n which_o be_v begin_v among_o they_o and_o for_o stay_v of_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n as_o sadolet_n confess_v and_o of_o these_o primasius_n a_o ancient_a father_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n rom._n that_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n be_v account_v notable_a among_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o may_v believe_v or_o by_o who_o example_n they_o may_v have_v be_v confirm_v now_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v there_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n a_o papist_n affirm_v but_o sadolet_n a_o cardinal_n very_o confident_o deni_v 20._o saint_n paul_n who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v decide_v their_o controversy_n and_o to_o have_v commend_v unto_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o also_o to_o that_o end_n but_o will_v either_o not_o at_o all_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o or_o have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o peter_n their_o bishop_n 1â—_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o challenge_v they_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o wrong_v he_o will_v never_o have_v offer_v to_o saint_n peter_n if_o he_o first_o have_v plant_v the_o church_n and_o his_o seat_n there_o neither_o will_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o every_o place_n be_v peter_n especial_a charge_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o paul_n come_v thither_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o paul_n as_o they_o be_v 22._o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o by_o peter_n and_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v there_o at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v long_o after_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o they_o have_v know_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o all_o
other_o and_o thus_o i_o trust_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o out_o of_o some_o doubtful_a sentence_n of_o ancient_a writer_n master_n bellarmine_n have_v gather_v yet_o this_o point_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n appear_v most_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v at_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v allege_v concern_v saint_n mark_v gospel_n object_n that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n preach_v if_o we_o grant_v it_o answer_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v yet_o that_o peter_n first_o of_o any_o other_o preach_v at_o rome_n it_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v there_o which_o by_o way_n of_o admittance_n only_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v not_o much_o â—and_n against_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o overcome_v of_o simon_n magus_n by_o peter_n object_n even_o this_o one_o thing_n may_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o fabulous_a that_o saint_n luke_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n fable_n &_o do_v very_o careful_o write_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o he_o that_o mark_v may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o do_v also_o record_n thing_n do_v many_o year_n after_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o conflice_n between_o saint_n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n although_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o report_v some_o talk_n between_o simon_n magus_n and_o peter_n very_o good_a occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v neither_o yet_o saint_n mark_v saint_n peter_n own_o disciple_n write_v at_o rome_n mention_v it_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v deceive_v by_o egisippus_n have_v think_v of_o this_o fable_n yet_o i_o have_v i_o trust_v good_a reason_n and_o sufficient_a warrant_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o same_o now_o whether_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n or_o not_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o next_o point_n that_o be_v handle_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n i_o will_v not_o much_o gain_n say_v it_o because_o i_o will_v especial_o stand_v upon_o the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o peter_n prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o papist_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v crave_v of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n 8._o without_o partiasity_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n twenty_o and_o five_o year_n be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o not_o year_n for_o master_n bellarmine_n make_v a_o proud_a but_o a_o false_a brag_n that_o it_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n arg_n as_o for_o his_o first_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n or_o great_a account_n that_o have_v be_v always_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v off_o more_o than_o other_o as_o before_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o ireny_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o no_o doubt_n also_o but_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v there_o then_o else_o where_o which_o must_v needs_o cause_v that_o place_n to_o be_v in_o better_a estimation_n so_o that_o of_o this_o can_v peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o be_v conclude_v second_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n arg_n because_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n after_o that_o he_o least_o antioch_n it_o can_v be_v show_v answer_n this_o his_o proof_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bishop_n in_o some_o peculiar_a seat_n or_o place_n where_o be_v paul_n bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o bishop_n father_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o of_o necessity_n make_v s._n peter_n a_o bishop_n in_o some_o chair_n master_n bellarmine_n three_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n he_o imagine_v will_v bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o but_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o father_n be_v content_a at_o the_o first_o rome_n to_o receive_v this_o thing_n as_o a_o truth_n without_o any_o great_a examination_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n and_o so_o not_o much_o material_a whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o day_n and_o see_v what_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v save_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n no_o doubt_v but_o even_o those_o godly_a father_n who_o seem_v most_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o chair_n of_o peter_n 85._o will_v have_v say_v as_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o moses_n chair_n we_o must_v not_o now_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o christ_n chair_n he_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v proclaim_v it_o loud_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n not_o that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n but_o in_o christ_n chair_n but_o i_o have_v sundry_a strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v not_o myself_o only_o say_v but_o i_o trust_v even_o other_o also_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a religion_n so_o to_o be_v leeve_o and_o first_o i_o will_v constant_o affirm_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o jesuite_n that_o take_v his_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o two_n hundred_o year_n that_o be_v of_o good_a account_n or_o credit_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o except_v what_o their_o pope_n and_o counterfeit_a father_n have_v write_v or_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v this_o not_o catholic_a doctrine_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o word_n now_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n teach_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o believe_v yet_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o this_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_o command_v 12._o that_o peter_n shall_v so_o place_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n that_o absolute_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o there_o he_o add_v that_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n supremacy_n so_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o next_o after_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n ignatius_n who_o be_v saint_n johns_n scholar_n may_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o who_o epistle_n if_o we_o search_v and_o sift_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o he_o write_v unto_o sundry_a and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v yea_o and_o among_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v inform_v they_o of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o peter_n chair_n roman_n if_o he_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v ad_fw-la tiallianos_fw-la i_o command_v not_o say_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n i_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n he_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o have_v urge_v they_o with_o peter_n supremacy_n but_o especial_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v the_o roman_n in_o mind_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o shall_v
have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o enjoin_v you_o these_o thing_n as_o peter_n who_o be_v your_o bishop_n but_o the_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o espi_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n he_o move_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o bishop_n as_o the_o church_n hang_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o father_n how_o happen_v that_o in_o this_o reckon_n of_o these_o goodly_a couple_n the_o ephesian_n and_o their_o bishop_n the_o church_n and_o christ_n christ_n and_o god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n doubtless_o as_o yet_o this_o conceit_n be_v not_o hatch_v which_o yet_o more_o plain_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o smirna_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o maker_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o simrna_fw-la but_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o whole_a epistle_n show_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o pray_v yond_o what_o account_n be_v here_o of_o peter_n chair_n or_o of_o his_o succession_n not_o one_o word_n this_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o especial_a account_n of_o paul_n then_o of_o peter_n philad_n as_o write_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v in_o such_o account_n then_o as_o since_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o for_o justinus_n martyr_v who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 147._o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o simon_n magus_n how_o he_o be_v honour_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o of_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n destroy_v by_o peter_n â—_o as_o some_o do_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o see_v therefore_o justinus_n have_v so_o good_a a_o occaston_n and_o write_v and_o dwell_v in_o rome_n as_o by_o hierom_n it_o appear_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o there_o neither_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apology_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o be_v either_o peter_n chair_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n eusebius_n write_v of_o denis_n of_o corinth_n 2d_o who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o four_o how_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v there_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o only_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v plant_v the_o church_n there_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n eusebius_n report_v of_o caius_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o zephirinus_n which_o zephirinus_n die_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o proclus_n a_o heretic_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v show_v whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o better_a brag_n to_o have_v serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v they_o of_o peter_n chair_n but_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n know_v as_o for_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o aleage_v out_o of_o irenie_n it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o in_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n together_o do_v find_v a_o church_n there_o heret_fw-la he_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o peter_n alone_o and_o tertulian_n that_o be_v about_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v seem_v rather_o to_o make_v clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n so_o little_o do_v he_o dream_v of_o peter_n chair_n or_o bishopric_n there_o neither_o yet_o do_v cyprian_n plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o call_v that_o church_n peter_n chair_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n teach_v and_o publish_v chair_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v believe_v at_o rome_n which_o also_o perchance_o he_o in_o rome_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n as_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o moses_n chair_n 2._o and_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n that_o moses_n from_o god_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o moses_n he_o never_o come_v near_o the_o place_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v to_o establish_v any_o chair_n there_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o cyprian_n flourish_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a proof_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o except_v cyprian_n word_n who_o if_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v can_v make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o all_o that_o have_v any_o likelihood_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n but_o if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n thus_o to_o reason_n objection_n such_o man_n have_v not_o write_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o answer_v i_o reply_v that_o if_o this_o that_o out_o of_o they_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o substantial_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o they_o be_v strong_a presumption_n yet_o do_v they_o invincible_o prove_v that_o for_o this_o space_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v show_v of_o any_o authentic_a author_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v ireny_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n not_o much_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v easy_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o godly_a father_n which_o slace_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v so_o call_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o if_o he_o be_v there_o by_o his_o care_n of_o god_n flock_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o truth_n he_o do_v show_v or_o else_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o day_n next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o second_o argument_n that_o unanswerable_o proove_v this_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o dissent_v of_o you_o â—_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o they_o allege_v from_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o ireny_n who_o be_v first_o allege_v of_o master_n bellarnine_n 25._o tertulian_n who_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o produce_v than_o also_o epiphanius_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n out_o of_o eusebius_n do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n join_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o i_o say_v not_o peter_n only_o so_o that_o unto_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o belong_v that_o dignity_n by_o their_o record_n and_o damasus_n himself_o a_o pope_n i_o marvel_v if_o he_o will_v err_v in_o this_o point_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n nero_n be_v emperor_n 〈…〉_o which_o must_v be_v at_o the_o least_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o reckon_n that_o be_v now_o hold_v for_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o eusebius_n do_v aleage_v out_o of_o origen_n how_o peter_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v bishop_n there_o twenty-five_o year_n this_o doubtfulness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o their_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o infalible_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n any_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o man_n may_v think_v thereof_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o unto_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v reason_n we_o add_v the_o vocation_n or_o office_n of_o saint_n peter_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 7._o whereof_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v discharge_v all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o rome_n and_o rheimes_n
will_v never_o be_v able_a out_o of_o god_n register_n book_n to_o show_v and_o one_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o singular_a care_n that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o willing_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v over_o the_o roman_n more_o than_o over_o any_o other_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n appear_v i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n but_o will_v think_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o not_o rash_o upon_o every_o show_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o father_n to_o run_v and_o consent_n unto_o such_o opinion_n as_o have_v no_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a antiquity_n no_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o no_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o argument_n 06._o which_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o disagreement_n about_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n come_v unto_o rome_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o all_o for_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o two_o hundred_o or_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o disagreement_n do_v prove_v that_o substantial_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v another_o answer_n that_o must_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o else_o it_o stand_v unaswer_v neither_o be_v that_o example_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n fit_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n die_v answer_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o uncertain_a set_v down_o of_o the_o circumstance_n will_v make_v it_o less_o credit_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o godly_a learned_a man_n have_v set_v down_o many_o more_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n bestow_v six_o or_o seven_o chapter_n to_o answer_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o try_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v how_o catholic_a their_o doctrine_n be_v i_o content_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o these_o few_o for_o to_o strive_v what_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n but_o while_o i_o endeavour_v to_o go_v forward_o i_o be_o force_v a_o while_n to_o stay_v and_o muse_v at_o the_o immoderate_a boldness_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o upon_o so_o weak_a proof_n will_v make_v so_o certain_a a_o conclusion_n for_o purpose_v to_o show_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n victory_n he_o thus_o begin_v hitherto_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n now_o consider_v with_o myself_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o two_o post_n that_o must_v uphold_v this_o building_n i_o though_o he_o may_v have_v something_o at_o the_o least_o mistrust_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o first_o preach_v there_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o they_o that_o come_v afterward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v shall_v be_v all_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o considerate_a conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o imagine_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o die_v but_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o have_v discover_v before_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o â—_o therefore_o this_o bold_a assertion_n i_o will_v requite_v with_o this_o sillogisme_n and_o so_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v this_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n uncertain_a needs_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o better_a reason_n than_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v show_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o succession_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a but_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o examine_v bellarmine_n evidence_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o reader_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o before_o i_o have_v say_v whereby_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v shake_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n i_o trust_v deny_v that_o peter_n have_v that_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o from_o he_o again_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o this_o hang_v together_o if_o peter_n have_v that_o universal_a charge_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n must_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o universal_a charge_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n bellarmine_n reason_n but_o the_o four_o first_o i_o of_o purpose_n omit_v because_o they_o be_v either_o direct_v against_o nilus_n his_o opinion_n 12._o who_o grant_v as_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v of_o he_o that_o peter_n have_v this_o universal_a charge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o deni_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o those_o argument_n touch_v we_o little_a or_o else_o they_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n but_o he_o have_v prove_v after_o his_o manner_n against_o nilus_n that_o see_v peter_n have_v this_o supremacy_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v this_o his_o successor_n reason_v thus_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o of_o rome_n must_v be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n can_v not_o challenge_v it_o therefore_o rome_n must_v succeed_v in_o this_o universal_a bishopric_n that_o antioch_n can_v have_v it_o he_o show_v because_o peter_n resign_v that_o bishopric_n before_o he_o die_v i_o will_v not_o here_o examine_v or_o call_v forth_o your_o witness_n in_o what_o place_n you_o find_v that_o peter_n give_v over_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o you_o say_v he_o have_v but_o i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n of_o you_o by_o what_o right_a he_o can_v resign_v it_o over_o and_o leave_v the_o charge_n that_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o forsake_v the_o flock_n whereof_o you_o be_v make_v overseer_n you_o must_v either_o hold_v your_o peace_n antioch_n or_o else_o tell_v we_o some_o tale_n of_o a_o bastard_n epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n which_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o marcellus_n supermacie_n who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v shall_v say_v that_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o produce_v no_o witness_n allege_v no_o proof_n set_v down_o no_o circumstance_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o supremacy_n do_v stand_v but_o upon_o a_o totter_a foundation_n it_o may_v also_o be_v doubt_v whether_o if_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a charge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o particular_a charge_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o antioch_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v direction_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o charge_n be_v universal_a go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n for_o although_o it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o certain_a place_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n because_o they_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o seat_n somewhere_o i_o say_v in_o some_o particular_a charge_n runner_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o have_v allot_v unto_o he_o a_o seat_n or_o chair_n be_v unproper_o call_v universal_a it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o he_o in_o respect_n thereof_o to_o be_v run_v yea_o or_o rather_o fly_v then_o to_o be_v sit_v but_o to_o answer_v master_n bellarmine_n argument_n his_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o false_a supposition_n successor_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o peter_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o universal_a charge_n than_o you_o see_v that_o
borrow_v master_n bellarmine_n spectacle_n by_o which_o he_o can_v spy_v that_o one_o pope_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 11._o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v also_o find_v out_o the_o supremacy_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 28._o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n now_o let_v they_o that_o can_v pick_v that_o sovereign_a supremacy_n out_o of_o those_o word_n say_v so_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v my_o sight_n be_v so_o dim_a that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v so_o far_o into_o that_o mill_n stone_n these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v sore_o wrest_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o true_a meaning_n do_v even_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o thus_o to_o think_v i_o be_o the_o ealely_o persuade_v when_o i_o see_v how_o master_n bellarmine_n toil_v himself_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n word_n successor_n unto_o peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o succession_n by_o christ_n first_o institution_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o perchance_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o testify_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n plain_o though_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o perchance_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o yet_o although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n that_o paul_n shall_v have_v a_o cloak_n he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o also_o for_o tobias_n dog_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o paul_n cloak_n have_v be_v such_o a_o necessary_a relic_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o balthasar_n cossa_n who_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o that_o name_n bergom_n gain_v well_o by_o peter_n cloak_n when_o time_n be_v for_o by_o cast_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n he_o make_v himself_o pope_n but_o can_v master_n bellarmine_n find_v no_o better_a stuff_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v it_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n if_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v so_o persuade_v i_o lament_v his_o folly_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n although_o by_o god_n law_n this_o supremacy_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o they_o stagger_v in_o set_v down_o by_o what_o authority_n right_a or_o law_n they_o claim_v this_o sovereignty_n so_o they_o have_v no_o great_a proof_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o this_o their_o dignity_n whether_o it_o be_v personal_a or_o not_o by_o christ_n first_o institution_n master_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v personal_a if_o christ_n make_v it_o personal_a who_o can_v change_v that_o estate_n and_o make_v it_o successionall_a master_n bellmine_a answer_v that_o it_o be_v personal_a general_a or_o public_a so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n whether_o that_o can_v be_v call_v personal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o person_n only_o which_o belong_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o he_o and_o he_o 12._o master_n bellarmine_n say_v so_o often_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v little_a else_o then_o his_o affirmation_n again_o he_o say_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v make_v both_o personal_a and_o local_a by_o peter_n die_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o already_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o christian_n may_v build_v their_o faith_n thereupon_o so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o building_n be_v altogether_o upon_o the_o sand_n their_o proof_n weak_a their_o reason_n obscure_a and_o their_o place_n nothing_o pregnant_a for_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o i_o marvel_v that_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 45._o see_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o albert_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n cardinal_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n chrysogon_n toy_n arbhbishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o magdeburge_n and_o mentz_n primate_n of_o germany_n and_o prince_n elector_n governor_n of_o halberstade_n and_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n for_o these_o litle_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o luther_n show_v himself_o grieve_v and_o displease_v that_o some_o divine_n of_o good_a account_n do_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o their_o frivolous_a opinion_n and_o trifle_a question_n namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o man_n law_n and_o of_o free_a will_n and_o many_o other_o such_o toy_n not_o much_o concern_v a_o christian_n man_n this_o cardinal_n you_o see_v think_v it_o not_o worth_a contend_v for_o and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v many_o more_o will_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n unless_o they_o see_v better_a matter_n than_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n but_o although_o he_o have_v no_o store_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o great_a hope_n in_o councille_n and_o father_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o councille_n if_o he_o will_v trust_v they_o will_v most_o plain_o decide_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o superiority_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v appear_v now_o therefore_o to_o examine_v master_n bellarmine_n next_o proof_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n 13._o and_o the_o first_o counsel_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o nicen_n counsel_n not_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o authentical_a and_o true_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a addition_n and_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n not_o that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o word_n 6._o and_o be_v think_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o that_o counsel_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v say_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o why_o must_v those_o word_n be_v add_v paschasinus_n forsooth_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v so_o cite_v that_o canon_n forger_n he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v allege_v it_o &_o by_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v disprove_v who_o read_v not_o only_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o a_o also_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o canon_n by_o a_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 150._o bishop_n nectarius_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o one_o find_v out_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o counsellong_v since_o and_o in_o that_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n those_o word_n be_v if_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v have_v thus_o long_o be_v thought_n true_a and_o good_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o some_o one_o greek_a copy_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v falsify_v by_o some_o favourite_n of_o the_o
ancient_a writer_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o make_v i_o think_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v somewhat_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o advance_v their_o seat_n answer_v therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n let_v we_o come_v to_o this_o next_o proof_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o first_o come_v in_o ignatius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o rule_v for_o i_o will_v admit_v the_o worst_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o can_v allege_v it_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a region_n but_o will_v master_n bellarmine_n logic_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o must_v first_o bring_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a region_n before_o that_o can_v be_v out_o of_o ireny_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 3._o for_o unto_o this_o church_n for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v come_v examine_v that_o be_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n in_o which_o always_o of_o they_o that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n be_v keep_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o translate_v ireny_n out_o of_o greek_a do_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n translate_v he_o very_o dark_o but_o i_o have_v english_v they_o word_n for_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o many_o must_v needs_o come_v thither_o because_o that_o in_o respect_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o church_n also_o have_v the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n and_o so_o in_o decide_v of_o cause_n have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o authority_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o will_v to_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o that_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o do_v come_v yet_o still_o they_o keep_v one_o tradition_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v ireny_n confute_v the_o heretic_n because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o because_o it_o be_v best_a know_v or_o most_o famous_a he_o bring_v that_o for_o example_n yet_o not_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o heretic_n speak_v of_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o but_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n unseasonable_a collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v very_o far_o from_o irenies_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o all_o church_n shall_v hang_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o because_o principality_n be_v give_v to_o this_o church_n second_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o hitherto_o all_o in_o that_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o be_v unite_v examine_v and_o clean_v to_o that_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n these_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n word_n but_o first_o he_o say_v wrong_a of_o ireny_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v such_o necessity_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_a take_n as_o here_o he_o do_v for_o a_o bind_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n meaning_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a church_n that_o must_v hear_v all_o great_a matter_n decide_v all_o doubtful_a question_n and_o command_v all_o other_o church_n but_o ireny_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v rather_o of_o that_o church_n then_o of_o any_o other_o for_o help_n and_o direction_n because_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o some_o great_a account_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n 83._o as_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o partaker_n will_v have_v he_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v second_o he_o must_v speak_v more_o plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o principality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o man_n yield_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o yield_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v so_o &_o that_o just_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o sincere_o keep_v but_o this_o principality_n will_v not_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n or_o prove_v his_o intent_n and_o if_o ireny_n have_v mean_v that_o this_o principality_n have_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v easy_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v it_o in_o more_o plain_a term_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o use_v many_o word_n the_o place_n itself_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n say_v ireny_n if_o he_o have_v think_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v say_v most_o mighty_a principality_n for_o more_o mighty_a principality_n do_v but_o make_v he_o better_o than_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o above_o all_o other_o which_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v his_o intent_n he_o must_v have_v better_a proof_n for_o this_o will_v not_o warrant_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o all_o church_n must_v be_v unite_v and_o cleave_v to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n &_o mother_n have_v at_o all_o no_o ground_n of_o irenies_n word_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v rack_n and_o rend_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o plain_a sense_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v well_o wey_v of_o make_v rather_o against_o they_o and_o their_o supremacy_n epiphanius_n be_v his_o three_o witness_n examine_v who_o report_v that_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n two_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v convert_v do_v go_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n but_o if_o that_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v athanasius_n also_o have_v that_o supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o use_v the_o self_n same_o proof_n that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o error_n unto_o athanasius_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v to_o pope_n julius_n or_o pope_n athanasius_n for_o he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v err_v so_o will_v they_o have_v it_o well_o know_v that_o they_o revoke_v their_o heresy_n neither_o do_v they_o crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o offence_n 2._o of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o out_o of_o athanasius_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n but_o because_o they_o know_v their_o offence_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o part_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o head_n above_o all_o shall_v not_o impute_v that_o fault_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n or_o woman_n have_v make_v a_o general_a fault_n whereby_o many_o godly_a be_v offeud_v to_o make_v also_o a_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v to_o pope_n julius_n but_o we_o must_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n also_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n felix_n be_v allege_v examine_v wherein_o athanasius_n be_v much_o distress_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o wrongful_o deal_v withal_o and_o not_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n can_v help_v he_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n the_o rather_o to_o move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pity_v his_o case_n say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n apostolic_a prelate_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o height_n and_o have_v charge_v you_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o church_n that_o you_o shall_v help_v us._n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o good_a emperor_n advance_v high_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o we_o also_o know_v
new_a logic_n before_o he_o can_v prove_v such_o bad_a conclusion_n but_o then_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n that_o he_o do_v aleage_v for_o it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n they_o show_v that_o they_o want_v proof_n when_o they_o will_v fain_o call_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o help_v their_o cause_n as_o for_o thomas_n we_o know_v welenough_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o raâ—e_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n these_o sentence_n of_o ciril_n 5._o but_o also_o as_o canus_n report_v of_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o maximius_n that_o say_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o he_o find_v much_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 6._o in_o which_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o authority_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o much_o abridge_v yet_o i_o say_v thomas_n have_v find_v out_o even_o in_o that_o council_n good_a stuff_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nais_n that_o vever_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o no_o meruel_a for_o melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o day_n they_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o heretic_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o then_o do_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n come_v by_o they_o writing_n who_o be_v after_o gregory_n almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o seek_v by_o forge_a writing_n that_o which_o by_o authority_n of_o credit_n they_o can_v not_o maintain_v well_o then_o let_v feign_v ciril_n go_v and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o theodoret_n say_v he_o as_o other_o before_o he_o have_v do_v crave_v the_o pope_n help_n against_o dioscorus_n papam_fw-la and_o leo_n the_o pope_n do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o can_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o place_n again_o 8._o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o all_o heretic_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v he_o to_o communion_n before_o and_o here_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a this_o one_o note_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v concern_v many_o of_o the_o former_a testimony_n supremacy_n that_o because_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o private_a epistle_n of_o man_n distress_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o write_v with_o as_o great_a humility_n as_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o write_v for_o to_o obtain_v succour_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o these_o their_o force_a petition_n and_o private_a request_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o rule_n for_o catholic_a religion_n examine_v then_o come_v in_o sozomen_n in_o which_o he_o mistake_v both_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o the_o eight_o a_o error_n easy_o commit_v and_o the_o matter_n for_o although_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v think_v well_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n yea_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mightiness_n that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v unto_o partly_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o former_a emperor_n but_o chief_o through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n he_o be_v in_o duty_n also_o bind_v more_o than_o other_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n over_o all_o church_n yet_o that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o very_a chapter_n shall_v sufficient_o testify_v for_o there_o it_o be_v report_v how_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o julius_n have_v write_v somewhat_o sharp_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o julius_n with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o taunt_n and_o threaten_n and_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o find_v fault_n also_o with_o julius_n for_o receive_v such_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v sozomen_n say_v that_o julius_n his_o seat_n come_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o christ_n institution_n or_o by_o god_n law_n which_o bellarmine_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o can_v perform_v that_o promise_n right_a they_o plead_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v in_o possessorio_fw-la they_o say_v they_o have_v it_o by_o possession_n so_o many_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n when_o they_o be_v distress_v in_o thus_o many_o case_n pope_n have_v intermedle_v in_o other_o bishop_n charge_n so_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o just_o by_o what_o right_n law_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v we_o will_v have_v they_o plead_v de_fw-fr petitorio_fw-la let_v they_o prove_v their_o right_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o long_o since_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o seat_n do_v begin_v abuse_v god_n good_a liberality_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o godly_a prince_n toward_o they_o still_o increase_v in_o that_o ambitious_a humour_n until_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o above_o all_o which_o authority_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v they_o do_v show_v themselves_o unsatiable_a and_o cruel_a despise_v all_o authority_n and_o make_v their_o will_n to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o law_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v declare_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o have_v do_v this_o 2._o therefore_o they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o acutius_n that_o simplician_n the_o pope_n have_v care_n over_o all_o church_n be_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o simplician_n that_o he_o have_v so_o due_a regard_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o proove_v he_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o because_o he_o have_v or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v have_v care_n over_o all_o brâ—uiatio_fw-la but_o i_o muse_v what_o master_n bellarmine_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n out_o of_o liberatus_n of_o a_o nameless_a bishop_n of_o patara_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o or_o what_o strength_n can_v it_o bring_v to_o his_o cause_n to_o know_v what_o he_o or_o other_o man_n not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o learning_n judgement_n zeal_n or_o such_o other_o virtue_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v witness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v think_v or_o say_v much_o such_o proof_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o lie_n but_o that_o will_v never_o prove_v their_o doctrince_n to_o be_v catholic_a last_o the_o word_n of_o justitian_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o titulo_fw-la head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o name_n head_n be_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o be_v still_o of_o us._n a_o man_n of_o good_a dexterity_n or_o countenance_n be_v call_v a_o head_n man_n among_o other_o although_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o such_o a_o head_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v that_o will_v control_v all_o bishop_n yea_o depose_v emperor_n dispense_v with_o god_n word_n make_v new_a law_n in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v his_o say_n in_o all_o matter_n justinian_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v like_v and_o it_o must_v be_v mark_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o another_o man_n may_v welbe_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o we_o deny_v both_o that_o the_o name_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o only_o and_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o by_o that_o and_o such_o like_a name_n he_o challenge_v unto_o he_o be_v tolerable_a in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o for_o indeed_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o not_o now_o excellent_a name_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o time_n past_a 263_o as_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n baronius_n a_o great_a papist_n of_o our_o time_n confess_v be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n 28._o the_o like_a he_o also_o write_v of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o athanasius_n be_v call_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la
the_o great_a bishop_n and_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o liberius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o this_o name_n head_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a in_o all_o society_n to_o have_v a_o head_n man_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o name_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o only_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v wring_v what_o he_o can_v which_o be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o the_o latin_a writer_n to_o try_v what_o glean_n he_o can_v get_v among_o they_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v speak_v very_o reverent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n writer_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o well_o deserve_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o begin_v very_o soon_o to_o encroach_v somewhat_o upon_o other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o use_v his_o greatness_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o to_o withstand_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n the_o heresy_n that_o trouble_v especial_o the_o east_n church_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o by_o their_o place_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ringleader_n unto_o other_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o these_o good_a thing_n by_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o their_o greatness_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a do_v both_o commend_v they_o and_o also_o bear_v with_o they_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o step_v too_o far_o before_o other_o but_o when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v this_o authority_n confirm_v to_o they_o in_o council_n and_o establish_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n wise_o withstand_v their_o unlawful_a desire_n as_o the_o vi_o council_n of_o carthage_n rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v plain_o prove_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o those_o time_n partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o well_o do_v do_v give_v they_o due_a commendation_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o partly_o for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v wink_n at_o many_o of_o their_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o unorderly_o attempt_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o their_o private_a action_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o remember_v i_o may_v i_o trust_v be_v short_a in_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a place_n and_o first_o for_o the_o place_n out_o of_o cyprian_a prelate_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n prosecute_v in_o many_o word_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v out_o of_o he_o but_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o few_o word_n for_o indeed_o master_n bellarmine_n ground_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v his_o error_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o especial_o trust_v be_v these_o examine_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o heresy_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o there_o be_v no_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n seek_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n keep_v now_o by_o this_o word_n head_n he_o understand_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o make_v peter_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyprian_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o here_o then_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o endevour_v to_o persuade_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o very_a argument_n where_o by_o the_o head_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n error_n cease_v and_o there_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o similitude_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o head_n by_o the_o similitude_n i_o say_v of_o a_o conduct_n wherein_o if_o the_o water_n fail_v we_o go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o examine_v the_o want_n of_o the_o water_n so_o say_v he_o must_v god_n priest_n go_v to_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o head_n in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a word_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v prove_v because_o the_o former_a word_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o return_v to_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n well_o then_o the_o head_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o doctrine_n must_v begin_v and_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o build_v his_o reason_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n i_o trust_v i_o need_v not_o bestow_v any_o more_o labour_n to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o his_o wander_a word_n optatus_n be_v the_o second_o who_o speak_v nothing_o to_o help_v this_o desperate_a cause_n 2._o for_o although_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o one_o chair_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n now_o say_v chrysostome_n must_v sit_v 20._o not_o upon_o moses_n chair_n but_o upon_o christ_n chair_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o add_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v we_o by_o peter_n optatus_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n not_o of_o rome_n sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n therefore_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v not_o all_o one_o unless_o their_o doctrine_n be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o that_o church_n but_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v that_o which_o moses_n do_v teach_v 2._o optatus_n also_o say_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v confess_v and_o teach_v only_o yea_o and_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o teach_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v also_o where_o he_o teach_v because_o even_o there_o be_v peter_n chair_n so_o that_o if_o optatus_n your_o own_o witness_n speak_v true_o than_o you_o have_v marvellous_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n in_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n only_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n seem_v somewhat_o plain_a than_o the_o rest_n 3_o in_o that_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n house_n whereof_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n this_o day_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ruler_n we_o can_v not_o grant_v but_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o teach_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o god_n house_n answer_v takes_z occasion_n to_o show_v both_o what_o be_v god_n house_n namely_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ruler_n in_o god_n house_n namely_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o church_n there_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n house_n there_o who_o be_v damasus_n their_o bishop_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o rather_o name_v damasus_n then_o any_o other_o bishop_n sundry_a reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yield_v first_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n for_o milan_n be_v in_o italy_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o
famous_a bishop_n and_o better_a know_v to_o his_o people_n then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o a_o example_n second_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a schism_n or_o strife_n about_o the_o popedom_n damasus_n one_o vrsicinus_n stand_v for_o it_o against_o damasus_n so_o that_o many_o of_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a church_n in_o strive_v for_o it_o but_o damasus_n in_o the_o end_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n saint_n ambrose_n to_o testify_v his_o own_o persuasion_n and_o to_o assure_v other_o that_o damasus_n and_o not_o vrsicmus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o stand_v for_o it_o do_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o name_v he_o three_o platina_n damasus_n be_v pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o whoredom_n whereof_o have_v clear_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v the_o rather_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o pull_v all_o suspicion_n out_o of_o other_o man_n mind_n by_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o another_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o for_o which_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o a_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n may_v then_o rather_o delight_v in_o name_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o satyrum_n satyrus_n do_v ask_v the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n such_o as_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o then_o be_v maintain_v at_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v rome_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o must_v govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o will_v this_o also_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n hippo_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n so_o be_v milan_n so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v allow_v in_o england_n by_o authority_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v head_n over_o all_o other_o and_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o ask_v why_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o catholic_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o marvel_v much_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o word_n go_v for_o oracle_n with_o many_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o ignorant_a of_o that_o he_o allege_v for_o if_o he_o have_v read_v but_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o do_v follow_v falsehood_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v why_o he_o ask_v that_o question_n namely_o because_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n for_o one_o lucifer_n have_v separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n lo_o here_o m._n bellarm._n he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o headship_n of_o that_o church_n but_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v preach_v at_o rome_n athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n speak_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n glory_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n that_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o there_o be_v emperor_n that_o make_v a_o law_n catholic_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o one_o godhead_n in_o trinity_n and_o equal_a majesty_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o catholic_n 4._o as_o their_o law_n do_v testify_v yea_o sozomen_n report_v of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o how_o he_o may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o that_o now_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o they_o only_o that_o worship_n the_o trinity_n with_o like_a honour_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o make_v his_o bad_a proof_n seem_v better_a ask_v how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n here_o be_v catholic_v we_o see_v and_o yet_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o head_n after_o he_o allege_v two_o other_o place_n of_o like_a force_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o will_v i_o also_o if_o i_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o sincere_o hold_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n and_o he_o doubtless_o if_o he_o see_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o treason_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n be_v hatch_v there_o in_o our_o day_n he_o will_v think_v even_o the_o cotton_n ruin_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o good_a to_o be_v a_o cage_n for_o so_o bad_a bird_n but_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n be_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o power_n over_o us._n to_o go_v forward_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n he_o reason_v thus_o saint_n jerome_n for_o pope_n damasus_n answer_v monogam_fw-la the_o synodical_a consultation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n therefore_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o answer_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o matter_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n thereof_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v master_n bellarmine_n again_o that_o master_n caluine_a in_o his_o time_n and_o master_n beza_n in_o his_o time_n have_v answer_v more_o matter_n and_o question_n that_o come_v from_o sundry_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o some_o particular_a man_n than_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v never_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n for_o that_o no_o more_o need_n we_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n hypostas_fw-la because_o many_o question_n be_v move_v to_o he_o again_o saint_n hierome_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v damasus_n his_o sheep_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o he_o alas_o what_o childish_a proof_n be_v these_o may_v not_o hierome_n confess_v himself_o to_o depend_v upon_o damasus_n but_o that_o he_o must_v thereby_o tie_v all_o other_o likewise_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n so_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o hasten_v even_o their_o own_o damnation_n by_o abuse_v the_o simple_a in_o such_o sort_n they_o cry_v it_o out_o in_o every_o corner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v show_v no_o ground_n no_o warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 162._o the_o principality_n of_o peter_n chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v augustine_n and_o optatus_n as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o time_n so_o be_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o as_o before_o out_o of_o optatus_n i_o show_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n testimony_n that_o the_o apostle_n chair_n be_v his_o doctrine_n so_o here_o do_v it_o signify_v and_o saint_n augustine_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o rome_n have_v especial_o keep_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o faith_n the_o which_o in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n may_v true_o be_v verify_v again_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n epist_n 92._o he_o desire_v pope_n innocent_a to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o pelagian_o which_o marvellous_o trouble_v palestine_n and_o africa_n now_o out_o of_o this_o will_v he_o conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n in_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o so_o stiff_o deny_v supremacy_n unto_o the_o pope_n seek_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o by_o very_o false_a practice_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o of_o great_a ability_n to_o do_v good_a as_o also_o any_o other_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o that_o good_a at_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v have_v they_o
in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o you_o see_v we_o can_v perfect_o enough_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a drecree_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o weight_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n to_o the_o contrary_a 63._o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o can_v mean_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o it_o and_o all_o other_o church_n see_v that_o no_o man_n more_o than_o gregory_n invei_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o of_o so_o good_a account_n or_o authority_n in_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o question_n prove_v nothing_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v sit_v or_o go_v or_o write_v his_o name_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o he_o that_o which_o out_o of_o justinian_n he_o allege_v 98._o be_v answer_v before_o as_o that_o also_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o valentinian_n to_o theodosius_n save_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n incroch_v somewhat_o and_o take_v more_o than_o be_v give_v he_o 112._o for_o where_o valentinian_n say_v that_o antiquity_n have_v give_v that_o to_o rome_n master_n bellarmine_n see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o only_o they_o can_v claim_v it_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o as_o valentinian_n do_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n they_o but_o always_o and_o so_o wre_v his_o word_n quite_o out_o of_o tune_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a shift_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o these_o force_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o almost_o all_o story_n when_o they_o deny_v phocas_n first_o to_o have_v give_v supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 17_o he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v trust_v master_n bellarmine_n but_o declare_v it_o and_o do_v not_o give_v it_o platina_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n obtain_v this_o of_o phocas_n to_o be_v call_v and_o count_v head_n 3._o and_o so_o do_v sigebert_n euseb_n and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o phocas_n it_o be_v so_o institute_v and_o benevenutus_fw-la imolensis_n a_o story_n commend_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o by_o his_o add_v to_o the_o same_o the_o life_n of_o four_o emperor_n say_v that_o phocas_n first_o obtain_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n if_o he_o first_o obtain_v this_o title_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n obtain_v this_o of_o phocas_n then_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v how_o untrew_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o phocas_n do_v but_o declare_v this_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o yea_o what_o need_v this_o any_o declaration_n of_o of_o the_o emperor_n if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n what_o mean_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o make_v so_o false_a brag_v as_o he_o sometime_o do_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o vanity_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o indevoure_v to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v the_o tyrannous_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o any_o such_o ground_n but_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n succession_n of_o peter_n so_o certain_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v yea_o and_o if_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v bequeath_v to_o they_o to_o what_o person_n how_o in_o what_o word_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n before_o what_o witness_n all_o which_o thing_n how_o weak_o they_o prove_v hitherto_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o yet_o to_o go_v further_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o jurisdiction_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o i_o admit_v i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o admit_v also_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o also_o just_o deny_v must_v it_o therefore_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o that_o chair_n in_o rome_n lose_v that_o it_o can_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n be_v alter_v must_v it_o be_v so_o hereditary_a to_o his_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o successor_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o forfeit_v it_o for_o any_o terspasse_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o any_o offence_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o any_o place_n or_o people_n to_o any_o sect_n or_o succession_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o howsoever_o man_n do_v abuse_v his_o grace_n or_o their_o own_o calling_n yet_o still_o they_o must_v have_v the_o place_n that_o once_o they_o have_v get_v and_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o in_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v it_o by_o everlasting_a patent_n 1._o do_v not_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o high_a priest_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n by_o name_n nadab_n abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o yet_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v only_o with_o strange_a fire_n many_o great_a offence_n than_o that_o punish_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o bondage_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o such_o room_n that_o he_o must_v have_v their_o service_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o yea_o and_o do_v the_o priesthood_n continue_v always_o in_o aaron_n line_n until_o the_o very_a time_n that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v utter_o abolish_v no_o very_o for_o herod_n set_v up_o priest_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o jewry_n so_o that_o then_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n be_v utter_o extinct_a concern_v the_o priesthood_n and_o they_o that_o afterward_o be_v priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o where_o then_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o god_n make_v of_o aaron_n posterity_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o great_a promise_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v make_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v none_o make_v then_o be_v make_v unto_o phinehas_n even_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o ever_o 13._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o be_v not_o only_o alter_v now_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v quite_o go_v from_o aaron_n posterity_n but_o also_o even_o long_o before_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v unto_o eli_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o take_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o phinehas_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o concern_v eli_n the_o priest_n 30._o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n shall_v have_v walk_v before_o god_n for_o ever_o mean_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o when_o god_n see_v how_o eli_n do_v wink_n at_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o god_n service_n be_v hinder_v 31_o than_o he_o let_v eli_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o authority_n and_o stir_v himself_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v when_o abiathar_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o 35_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n and_o zadoc_n be_v make_v priest_n in_o his_o steed_n 35_o and_o of_o this_o zadoc_n it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o that_o messenger_n or_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o eli._n i_o will_v build_v he_o meaning_n zadoc_n a_o sure_a house_n 35._o and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o anoint_a for_o ever_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o his_o line_n also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o house_n if_o now_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n
can_v err_v or_o be_v remove_v but_o to_o admonish_v even_o we_o also_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v likewise_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o figtree_n for_o which_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n gospel_n intreat_v that_o yet_o this_o four_o year_n we_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o have_v be_v three_o long_a year_n yea_o three_o time_n twelve_o year_n unfruitful_a our_o owner_n look_v for_o figes_fw-la but_o we_o yield_v none_o for_o grape_n 5._o but_o we_o bear_v none_o but_o sour_a one_o now_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o much_o dig_v and_o dung_v be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n if_o we_o continue_v still_o fruitfesse_v as_o we_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o without_o spare_v we_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o vuquenchable_a fire_n and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o more_o christian_n and_o necessary_a collection_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n 7_o which_o promise_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v god_n wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o delight_n in_o sin_n rom._n then_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o hereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v have_v very_o many_o most_o grievous_a schism_n even_o among_o the_o pope_n themselves_n now_o where_n be_v the_o unity_n that_o so_o much_o they_o brag_v of_o and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o wicked_a pope_n among_o who_o himself_o name_v steven_n the_o sixth_o leo_n the_o five_o christopher_n the_o first_o rome_n sergius_n the_o three_o john_n the_o twelve_o with_o other_o not_o a_o few_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o vice_n as_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o seat_n be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v thereby_o great_o indeed_o such_o pearl_n do_v best_o become_v such_o swine_n snout_n but_o what_o make_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o like_v the_o better_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o even_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a companion_n and_o so_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n forsooth_o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n say_v he_o and_o that_o church_n the_o true_a church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o find_v not_o in_o it_o the_o ancient_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a word_n we_o see_v not_o there_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n they_o teach_v we_o outward_a hypocrisy_n for_o true_a holiness_n foolish_a toy_n for_o spiritual_a worship_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v strong_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v do_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o silo_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n long_v since_o and_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v evil_a now_o if_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n not_o i_o will_v have_v he_o look_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n yet_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o company_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o try_v their_o doctrine_n any_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o infallible_a course_n of_o his_o judgment_n with_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o leave_v their_o first_o estate_n neither_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o 6._o will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o long_a than_o she_o have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o law_n 16._o but_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o spew_v they_o out_o when_o they_o reject_v his_o truth_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v the_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v these_o thing_n make_v we_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n and_o without_o partiality_n to_o try_v whether_o god_n be_v also_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o any_o people_n whatsoever_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v they_o may_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v but_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v sin_v in_o as_o abundant_a measure_n as_o ever_o do_v jerusalem_n as_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o story_n do_v show_v therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o untrue_a that_o popish_a position_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v can_v he_o sin_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o yea_o and_o their_o own_o sin_n do_v record_v such_o sin_n of_o they_o as_o ascend_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n no_o doubt_n then_o but_o such_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n also_o for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o man_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o very_a punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n must_v needs_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n 18._o upon_o such_o as_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o will_v not_o glorify_v 23._o he_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o excess_n of_o folly_n do_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o thing_n most_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o sin_n deserve_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v strike_v with_o blindness_n such_o as_o do_v delight_n therein_o for_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v god_n send_v unto_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o truth_n strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n thessalo_n 2._o 10._o 11._o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v example_n thereof_o none_o be_v better_a than_o solomon_n who_o be_v for_o wisdom_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n with_o woman_n he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n in_o somuch_o as_o nehemiah_n 4._o fear_v lest_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n 26_o warn_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n to_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v he_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o those_o thing_n and_o satan_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v deed_n detestable_a heresy_n by_o move_v they_o to_o carnal_a and_o filthy_a adultery_n therefore_o also_o he_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o that_o wicked_a practice_n 1._o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n can_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o plunge_v in_o error_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v who_o wicked_a do_n be_v as_o excessive_a as_o his_o power_n be_v great_a master_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a pain_n
in_o judgement_n liberius_n a_o pope_n cron_n do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n that_o great_a learned_a and_o catholic_a father_n as_o many_o ancient_a history_n do_v report_n and_o our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o also_o do_v communicate_v with_o two_o notable_a atrian_a heretic_n which_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o encourage_v of_o those_o heretic_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o neither_o he_o teach_v any_o heresy_n 9_o or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v o_z or_o not_o now_o our_o adversary_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o question_n err_v not_o answer_v whether_o liberius_n do_v err_v or_o not_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v no_o heresy_n and_o admit_v he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v that_o he_o neither_o become_v a_o heretic_n neither_o yet_o teach_v heresy_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v yea_o liberius_n do_v foul_o err_v in_o that_o external_a action_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n 9_o and_o in_o communicate_v with_o those_o two_o arrian_n valence_n visacius_n and_o by_o help_n of_o arrian_n get_v again_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v felix_n for_o to_o er_fw-mi be_v to_o wander_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o ignorance_n or_o fear_n or_o through_o any_o other_o affection_n he_o that_o step_v aside_o do_v err_v and_o because_o this_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o question_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o somewhat_o more_o thorough_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o first_o you_o see_v that_o whereas_o their_o doctrine_n be_v brief_o deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v understooe_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v he_o can_v continue_v obstinate_o in_o heresy_n nor_o he_o can_v teach_v heresy_n when_o he_o give_v general_a precept_n that_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o theological_a place_n 8._o and_o of_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o intent_n also_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o italian_a head_n as_o a_o fit_a head_n for_o to_o guide_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o able_a to_o be_v ahead_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o meaning_n agree_v together_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v in_o nothing_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n lead_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n awry_o but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o many_o foolish_a opinion_n strange_a conceit_n 51._o and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n even_o by_o such_o as_o can_v be_v call_v heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v of_o any_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reprove_v or_o monish_v to_o amend_v resist_v stubborn_o and_o will_v not_o reform_v his_o contagious_a and_o perilous_a doctrine_n but_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o devise_v or_o follow_v such_o opinion_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n especial_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o advance_v himself_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n in_o place_n of_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o such_o bad_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v use_v these_o many_o year_n may_v wonderful_o indamage_v and_o endanger_v the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o any_o body_n will_v or_o dare_v reproove_v he_o for_o any_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o when_o he_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o as_o he_o must_v be_v before_o they_o can_v count_v he_o a_o heretic_n how_o many_o subtle_a shift_n can_v evil_a man_n have_v to_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n without_o revoke_v the_o same_o or_o reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v account_v stubborn_a or_o obstinate_a the_o pelagian_o against_o who_o saint_n augustine_n write_v many_o book_n do_v turn_v many_o way_n their_o lewd_a opinion_n 6._o change_v often_o in_o some_o show_n of_o word_n their_o position_n and_o do_v add_v as_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v and_o by_o argument_n compel_v some_o such_o word_n unto_o their_o error_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o contumacy_n and_o deceive_v the_o more_o under_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o confess_v plain_o that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a their_o word_n can_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o admit_v then_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v as_o cunning_o as_o do_v the_o pelagian_o cover_n and_o cloak_n a_o heresy_n may_v not_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n many_o year_n before_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o recant_v and_o may_v not_o he_o then_o by_o such_o mean_n bring_v irreparable_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o go_v about_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v set_v over_o the_o church_n can_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o he_o so_o their_o interpretation_n of_o that_o their_o position_n argue_v in_o they_o great_a doubtfulness_n &_o y_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o defend_v their_o own_o faying_n unless_o they_o may_v expound_v their_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o be_v he_o can_v obstinate_o or_o stubborn_o teach_v as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n any_o heresy_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o safety_n can_v the_o godly_a find_v in_o follow_v such_o a_o head_n similitude_n as_o when_o he_o have_v guide_v they_o into_o many_o error_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o stubborn_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o such_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n that_o by_o the_o rash_a lead_n of_o a_o unskilful_a captain_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n see_v his_o folly_n he_o will_v fain_o mend_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o help_v this_o his_o late_a repentance_n the_o distress_a soldier_n nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v continue_v in_o his_o error_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o privilege_n it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o head_n be_v for_o other_o very_o dangerous_a because_o y_fw-es â—_o not_o all_o they_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o man_n instruction_n or_o example_n be_v also_o reduce_v by_o their_o recantation_n or_o amendment_n as_o appear_v by_o multitude_n of_o example_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o this_o their_o interpretation_n stand_v not_o with_o either_o their_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n or_o with_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o promise_v safety_n from_o error_n unto_o they_o that_o receive_v that_o head_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o if_o he_o be_v much_o urge_v he_o can_v be_v obstinate_a he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o defend_v 3._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v teach_v heresy_n as_o a_o doctrine_n public_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o some_o respect_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a teacher_n for_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v there_o any_o pope_n that_o can_v teach_v either_o truth_n or_o heresy_n they_o can_v preach_v they_o can_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n feed_v their_o flock_n they_o can_v divide_v the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o god_n household_n servant_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v much_o either_o in_o defence_n of_o truth_n or_o to_o maintain_v error_n but_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o please_v they_o they_o have_v another_o meaning_n for_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o in_o particular_a judgement_n they_o may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o their_o general_a decree_n or_o preach_n or_o instruction_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o may_v grow_v by_o defend_v the_o do_v of_o many_o
have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o supremacy_n what_o need_v they_o so_o notorious_o to_o falsify_v the_o council_n what_o need_v the_o father_n to_o take_v such_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n as_o to_o send_v for_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o in_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n have_v promise_v or_o in_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n christ_n have_v give_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v therefore_o that_o proof_n seem_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o those_o time_n the_o grant_n which_o they_o have_v from_o phocas_n do_v they_o no_o great_a good_a to_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o that_o supremacy_n although_o thereby_o they_o get_v possession_n thereof_o for_o if_o by_o his_o gift_n they_o claim_v than_o they_o confess_v this_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v from_o man_n enough_o and_o that_o from_o too_o wicke_v and_o bloody_a a_o murder_a man_n to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a in_o christ_n his_o church_n or_o for_o set_v down_o of_o any_o order_n whereby_o all_o shall_v be_v rule_v then_o also_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n can_v subject_v all_o man_n for_o ever_o to_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o to_o make_v their_o title_n therefore_o as_o good_a as_o they_o can_v they_o devise_v another_o help_n they_o feign_v this_o gift_n to_o be_v from_o constantine_n constantine_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o public_o allow_v of_o christian_n profession_n and_o they_o make_v he_o to_o give_v not_o only_o his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n and_o many_o other_o temporallty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o think_v but_o they_o bring_v he_o in_o speak_v these_o word_n 9_o we_o decree_a do_v ordain_v that_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o supremacy_n as_o well_o over_o the_o four_o principal_a seat_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v of_o that_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v hire_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o only_a to_o give_v temporalty_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o noon_n day_n although_o the_o papist_n make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o melchior_n canus_n altogether_o a_o papist_n yet_o he_o do_v either_o see_v more_o or_o deal_v plaiuly_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n for_o although_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o bring_v more_o reason_n against_o it_o than_o he_o with_o all_o his_o fellow_n can_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o argument_n out_o of_o laurentius_n valla_n or_o other_o to_o confute_v it_o for_o even_o he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n then_o can_v be_v heal_v again_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o lawyer_n take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a matter_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o chaff_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o call_v in_o their_o own_o distinction_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o eusebius_n ruffinus_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomenus_n eutropius_n victor_n and_o other_o author_n of_o credit_n who_o most_o diligent_o write_v all_o that_o constantine_n do_v have_v not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o donation_n but_o also_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o so_o divide_v his_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n as_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v italy_n and_o that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n write_v that_o constantius_n constantine_n son_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v leontius_n his_o lieutenant_n there_o and_o last_o that_o all_o history_n record_v that_o many_o emperor_n after_o that_o time_n rule_v in_o italy_n yea_o and_o in_o rome_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a their_o own_o lawyeares_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v feign_v no_o good_a story_n record_v it_o but_o y_o e_o contrary_a rome_n after_o this_o gift_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o seat_n therefore_o either_o constantine_n give_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n or_o his_o gift_n be_v nothing_o worth_a melchâ—_n or_o canus_n also_o doubt_v of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fable_n ibidem_fw-la which_o be_v the_o leprosy_n whereof_o they_o feign_v that_o constantine_n be_v heal_v plain_o affirm_v that_o in_o any_o good_a author_n he_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o not_o he_o only_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o long_o before_o he_o it_o have_v be_v spy_v by_o antonius_n b._n of_o florence_n in_o his_o history_n concord_n by_o volateran_n write_v of_o constantine_n &_o by_o the_o cardinal_n nicolas_n cusam_n a_o fast_a friend_n and_o faithful_a to_o that_o romish_a church_n that_o this_o donation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o grecian_n decree_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v add_v themselves_o account_v it_o but_o chaff_n and_o no_o good_a corn_n and_o these_o and_o such_o reason_n make_v pius_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n to_o marvel_v in_o a_o certain_a dialogue_n write_v by_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n that_o the_o lawyer_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o never_o be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v give_v how_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o feign_v whereas_o the_o donation_n make_v silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v yet_o in_o another_o place_n faturam_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o melchiade_n that_o be_v bishop_n before_o silvester_n and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o his_o time_n also_o and_o yet_o this_o melchiade_n be_v pope_n about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o constantine_n be_v emperor_n euseb_n and_o die_v long_o before_o he_o give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n who_o line_v in_o those_o day_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o need_v this_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n any_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v full_o confute_v one_o another_o and_o the_o proverb_n be_v in_o this_o find_v true_a when_o thief_n fall_v out_o true_a man_n come_v by_o their_o good_n for_o these_o decree_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o spy_v falsehood_n in_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o trust_v they_o see_v that_o in_o these_o two_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o some_o impossibility_n in_o the_o say_a donation_n which_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fraudulent_a deed_n donation_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v there_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o thereupon_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o silvester_n of_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o beside_o many_o other_o ancient_a history_n of_o good_a credit_n saint_n hierom_n do_v plain_o write_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o not_o of_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o also_o mark_v that_o succeed_v he_o but_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n some_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n after_o silvester_n be_v dead_a how_o then_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o silvester_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n be_v dead_a so_o long_o before_o or_o how_o at_o his_o baptism_n in_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o bithynia_n many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o name_n constantinople_n at_o this_o time_n for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o this_o donation_n they_o do_v which_o be_v call_v not_o by_o that_o name_n before_o constantine_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v build_v it_o but_o while_o silvester_n and_o mark_v his_o successor_n live_v it_o be_v call_v bizance_n and_o about_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n be_v there_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 2._o wherein_o y_z t_z sea_n of_o
constantinople_n obtain_v to_o be_v next_o in_o account_n to_o rome_n which_o before_o y_z t_z time_n be_v no_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o story_n that_o at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v either_o no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o secret_a until_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o constantine_n time_n for_o that_o very_a year_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v many_o of_o constantinople_n be_v baptize_v in_o somuch_o as_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n of_o above_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 34._o that_o be_v baptize_v there_o at_o once_o and_o constantine_n himself_o do_v much_o rejoice_v 16_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n that_o in_o that_o city_n which_o himself_o do_v build_v and_o do_v bear_v his_o name_n a_o very_a great_a number_n be_v become_v christian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v have_v church_n build_v for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o have_v not_o their_o church_n much_o less_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o then_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n that_o will_v look_v for_o so_o high_a a_o place_n among_o other_o and_o therefore_o even_o hereby_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o forge_a donation_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o donation_n some_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o pride_n that_o afterwards_o appear_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v not_o then_o in_o they_o for_o that_o donation_n false_o attribute_v to_o constantine_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_a principality_n of_o power_n than_o this_o kingly_a or_o royal_a majesty_n have_v and_o a_o imperial_a authority_n now_o how_o manifest_o false_a this_o be_v we_o may_v very_o easy_o mark_v if_o we_o do_v consider_v either_o the_o stile_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v do_v use_v when_o they_o write_v unto_o their_o brother_n or_o their_o manner_n of_o behavionr_n when_o they_o come_v among_o they_o or_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o equal_a with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n among_o who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inequality_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o so_o large_a a_o compass_n by_o far_o as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n or_o the_o sovereignty_n which_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v still_o keep_v and_o exerccise_n in_o and_o over_o not_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o in_o civil_a matter_n only_o but_o in_o call_v of_o council_n command_v the_o bishop_n comfort_v the_o godly_a reprove_v the_o heretic_n and_o in_o direct_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v debate_v and_o determine_v matter_n in_o the_o council_n to_o be_v short_a if_o we_o remember_v how_o some_o of_o the_o council_n of_o which_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v already_o do_v stiff_o deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o less_o superiority_n then_o by_o this_o grant_n they_o may_v challenge_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o know_v not_o then_o of_o any_o such_o privilege_n that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v unto_o that_o seat_n for_o if_o then_o any_o such_o superiority_n or_o supremacy_n have_v be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n who_o often_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o help_n will_v never_o so_o flat_o have_v withstand_v their_o endeavour_n and_o themselves_o also_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o legate_n to_o have_v plead_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v think_v upon_o as_o they_o be_v to_o coin_n new_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n they_o pride_n therefore_o that_o in_o this_o grant_n appear_v do_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o that_o christian_n modesty_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v some_o bastard_n of_o a_o late_a breed_n and_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n do_v that_o also_o savour_n that_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v prince_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o above_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o which_o before_o have_v vin_fw-fr spoken_z for_o long_o after_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n sometime_o do_v seek_v for_o that_o pre-eminence_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o how_o beit_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o donation_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v you_o of_o because_o it_o show_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o this_o forgery_n be_v commit_v but_o of_o late_a year_n in_o comparison_n even_o after_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n yield_v the_o imperial_a city_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o that_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o seemly_a that_o the_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v dwell_v there_o where_o the_o heavenly_a emperor_n say_v he_o have_v place_v the_o head_n of_o christian_n religion_n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a disgrace_n to_o worldly_a prince_n then_o to_o make_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v neighbour_n to_o that_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n can_v they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o any_o mean_v high_a in_o pride_n against_o man_n than_o so_o to_o advance_v and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o above_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n do_v constantine_n use_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v so_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v near_o they_o they_o that_o be_v but_o indifferent_o acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n of_o constantine_n do_v know_v that_o he_o love_v full_o well_o to_o be_v not_o only_o near_o to_o bishop_n but_o even_o among_o they_o also_o but_o they_o that_o forge_v this_o fable_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o either_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n or_o else_o that_o that_o good_a emperor_n his_o sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n be_v more_o unholy_a and_o profane_a than_o those_o ensign_n of_o government_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o else_o do_v all_o those_o imperial_a ornament_n crown_n sceptre_n mitre_n collar_n clock_n cote_n banner_n and_o such_o like_v signify_v which_o there_o they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o forgery_n be_v commit_v after_o that_o the_o proud_a pope_n do_v so_o overcrow_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o become_v but_o as_o it_o be_v their_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o constantine_n mind_n to_o make_v himself_o their_o servant_n as_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v have_v other_o matter_n to_o do_v and_o other_o thought_n possess_v their_o heart_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o such_o vain_a devise_n they_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o one_o persecution_n be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o constantine_n but_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o another_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n marvellous_o namely_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n against_o which_o the_o good_a bishop_n do_v then_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a and_o as_o these_o thing_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o latter_a time_n so_o some_o thing_n also_o savour_v of_o superstition_n more_o than_o as_o yet_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o constantine_n in_o this_o his_o donation_n which_o they_o impudent_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o do_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n his_o possession_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o by_o name_n he_o reckon_v up_o many_o country_n where_o he_o have_v give_v his_o possession_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o light_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v bestow_v his_o revenue_n upon_o more_o necessary_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o church_n whereunto_o christian_n may_v resort_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o in_o call_v the_o nicen_n council_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o some_o question_n in_o religion_n as_o for_o light_n if_o then_o they_o use_v any_o yet_o such_o large_a devotion_n in_o such_o toy_n and_o trifle_n be_v a_o plain_a fruit_n of_o latter_a day_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n grant_v unto_o they_o officer_n in_o that_o dotation_n but_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o convince_v their_o falsehood_n the_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n for_o officer_n and_o attendant_n that_o be_v there_o grant_v
do_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o devise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o humble_a pope_n &_o the_o proud_a cardinal_n who_o be_v these_o their_o stately_a officer_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v many_o other_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o that_o pretend_a donation_n and_o many_o more_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o this_o that_o be_v say_v have_v be_v more_o then_o enough_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n have_v please_v themselves_o so_o well_o in_o their_o forge_a folly_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o the_o voluntary_a suit_n that_o the_o godly_a make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n necessary_a subjection_n and_o out_o of_o their_o request_n they_o gather_v a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n then_o also_o how_o they_o gote_v the_o decree_n of_o phocas_n one_o their_o side_n and_o last_o how_o they_o get_v the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n pretend_v for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o their_o fullness_n of_o power_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o help_n which_o there_o they_o find_v for_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v not_o for_o that_o excessive_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v although_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n a_o gift_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o privilege_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v further_o into_o their_o practice_n do_v they_o now_o content_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v the_o command_v of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v get_v this_o name_n that_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o excessive_a honour_n no._n they_o must_v yet_o go_v one_o step_n high_o for_o hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v very_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o epistle_n gregory_n who_o do_v so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o proud_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o this_o subjection_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o emperor_n 100_o as_o most_o notable_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n very_o often_o yea_o he_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o lord_n he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n commanndement_n that_o he_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o obedience_n his_o unworthy_a suppliant_a and_o servant_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o be_v afore_o he_o and_o out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o testimony_n that_o he_o do_v afford_v i_o have_v take_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v some_o pride_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o now_o be_v that_o a_o great_a strife_n for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o yet_o even_o then_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o phocas_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o privilege_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n 4._o agatho_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v two_o godly_a letter_n unto_o constantine_n the_o four_o heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n wherein_o very_o often_o he_o call_v they_o his_o lord_n 2._o profess_v his_o obedience_n excuse_v their_o not_o send_v some_o from_o the_o council_n to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v command_v yea_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n silly_a or_o simple_a servant_n but_o in_o the_o end_n this_o seem_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n prince_n they_o say_v within_o themselves_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o emperor_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o us._n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a attempt_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o in_o work_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n the_o first_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o do_v disgrace_n in_o any_o respect_n the_o emperor_n con_v be_v pope_n constantine_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o suffer_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o after_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a office_n of_o courtesy_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v show_v to_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o that_o base_a entertainment_n which_o also_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n constantin_n of_o he_o write_v onuphrius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n constantine_n first_o of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v withstand_v philippicus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o his_o face_n open_o perchance_o because_o justinian_n that_o be_v emperor_n next_o before_o philippicus_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n it_o make_v he_o the_o bold_a with_o his_o successor_n the_o pretence_n that_o constantine_n take_v hold_v upon_o to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n be_v this_o philippicus_n upon_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n image_n do_v forbid_v image_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n constantine_n do_v withstand_v he_o afterward_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v emperor_n and_o maintain_v that_o good_a cause_n against_o image_n gregory_n the_o second_o that_o be_v successor_n unto_o constantine_n take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o take_v from_o leo_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o longobard_n have_v leave_v in_o all_o italy_n an._n 729._o i_o report_v these_o story_n out_o of_o onuphrius_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n he_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o second_o tell_v how_o he_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a against_o those_o longobard_n for_o indeed_o he_o reject_v his_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v the_o emperor_n do_v seek_v as_o already_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n whereof_o gregory_n the_o three_o in_o this_o place_n lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o reject_v a_o old_a master_n for_o a_o new_a friend_n yea_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o to_o his_o empire_n as_o platina_n report_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 3._o get_v to_o master_n the_o emperor_n himself_o for_o as_o in_o these_o pope_n the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v lay_v so_o afterward_o it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o emperor_n be_v but_o their_o vassal_n and_o at_o their_o commandment_n but_o how_o they_o use_v this_o their_o immoderate_a power_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v if_o god_n wil._n now_o as_o this_o unsatiable_a ambition_n must_v needs_o be_v odious_a unto_o and_o hate_v of_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n 18._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o reason_n among_o themselves_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v despise_v his_o lieutenant_n still_o to_o advance_v themselves_o so_o do_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v be_v envy_v at_o and_o spite_v of_o man_n and_o here_o therefore_o they_o want_v not_o their_o practice_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o high_a estate_n to_o control_v and_o command_v even_o who_o they_o will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n first_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n eron_n against_o their_o pride_n it_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o perjury_n or_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o bishop_n pope_n to_o speak_v and_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o god_n himself_o apostol_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o cyprian_n work_n say_v the_o like_a of_o god_n
may_v attain_v to_o these_o benefit_n who_o will_v not_o sell_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o win_v heaven_n who_o will_v not_o loose_v his_o life_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o sunshine_n of_o knowledge_n will_v easy_o drive_v away_o all_o such_o mist_n and_o they_o who_o in_o their_o blindness_n do_v esteem_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o god_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o greatness_n in_o he_o 24._o as_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o bethsaida_n who_o before_o he_o see_v perfect_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n so_o great_a they_o seem_v in_o his_o eye_n yet_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o veil_n of_o blindness_n and_o heal_v that_o infirmity_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o subverter_n of_o estate_n a_o foe_n to_o prince_n a_o snare_n to_o subject_n and_o a_o very_a corrupter_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o shift_n and_o sleight_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o greatness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a grow_v to_o that_o that_o now_o we_o see_v sometime_o use_v flattery_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n yea_o and_o afterward_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o by_o plain_a force_n and_o fear_v always_o take_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n when_o emperor_n be_v either_o otherwise_o employ_v in_o affair_n or_o hate_v for_o their_o life_n or_o some_o way_n so_o distress_v that_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v he_o and_o his_o partaker_n than_o will_v he_o most_o earnest_o pursue_v and_o persecute_v they_o until_o he_o have_v his_o will_n which_o i_o trust_v will_v appear_v plain_o in_o the_o discourse_n that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o enter_v into_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o search_n of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o behaviour_n after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o mighty_a now_o to_o take_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a survey_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o see_v his_o evidence_n and_o consider_v of_o his_o proof_n neither_o yet_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o his_o shift_n and_o practice_n whereby_o he_o have_v get_v himself_o into_o that_o very_a high_a seat_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n conâ—â—_n as_o sixtus_n quintus_n speak_v which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o claim_v by_o right_n and_o wherein_o now_o they_o play_v more_o than_o rex_fw-la of_o which_o two_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o necessary_a that_o we_o look_v somewhat_o into_o his_o do_n and_o examine_v how_o he_o have_v rule_v and_o reign_v what_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n what_o profit_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_n commonwealth_n when_o god_n do_v see_v the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n and_o how_o little_a good_a it_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o late_o in_o a_o grievous_a captivity_n he_o then_o by_o his_o prophet_n zachary_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 16._o threaten_v unto_o they_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a plague_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o shepherd_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o woe_n and_o destruction_n belong_v to_o they_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v testify_v pronounce_v woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o eat_v the_o fat_a rome_n cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o feed_v they_o not_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o weak_a they_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a bind_v not_o up_o the_o break_a bring_v not_o again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o seek_v not_o the_o lose_v but_o rule_v they_o with_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n i_o never_o read_v or_o think_v of_o this_o description_n of_o a_o evil_a shepherd_n but_o i_o see_v i_o think_v therein_o a_o right_a pattern_n of_o popish_a government_n neither_o do_v i_o at_o any_o time_n earnest_o enter_v into_o scan_v of_o that_o regiment_n that_o be_v under_o that_o most_o holy_a father_n but_o i_o remember_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paint_v out_o these_o proud_a cruel_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o right_a a_o pattern_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o or_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v both_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o most_o unholy_a shepherd_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o herd_n of_o christ_n flock_n do_v but_o seek_v for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o pride_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n not_o have_v any_o due_a regard_n either_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o he_o call_v his_o sheep_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o violent_o and_o impotent_o his_o immoderate_a affection_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o say_v &_o do_v as_o himself_o like_v best_a both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o insolent_o he_o bear_v sway_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o name_n and_o title_n 31._o out_o of_o the_o which_o m._n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o those_o name_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n plain_o prove_v 12._o that_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o ornament_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o name_n so_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o without_o great_a wrong_n both_o to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o head_n in_o that_o the_o office_n which_o god_n the_o father_n lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o sinful_a man_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o idle_a head_n every_o way_n unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 4_o or_o 5_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o ring_n leader_n to_o other_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n which_o remain_v more_o sincere_a there_o then_o elsewhere_o for_o many_o year_n neither_o be_v that_o church_n so_o trouble_v with_o heresy_n as_o be_v other_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o forwardness_n learning_n and_o pain_n employ_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v show_v then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o fault_n which_o you_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withal_o in_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o that_o he_o make_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n which_o many_o time_n more_o just_o belong_v unto_o other_o who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deserve_v much_o better_a of_o god_n church_n then_o any_o pope_n of_o they_o al._n further_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n head_n that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o pope_n ambitious_a humour_n thereby_o to_o be_v count_v a_o man_n only_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v other_o but_o he_o will_v so_o be_v a_o head_n that_o he_o must_v command_v forbid_v bound_v loose_a retain_v remit_v dispense_v deny_v do_v and_o undo_v as_o his_o unbridled_a affection_n shall_v carry_v he_o which_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v find_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o any_o man_n either_o peter_n or_o paul_n yea_o or_o to_o
christ_n himself_o as_o man_n only_o for_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o father_n what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o say_v much_o less_o than_o will_v his_o vicar_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o spark_n of_o christian_n humility_n claim_v such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n see_v therefore_o by_o this_o name_n head_n he_o challenge_v great_a power_n then_o either_o any_o good_a man_n will_v have_v in_o god_n church_n for_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v content_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o god_n teach_v they_o and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o or_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v as_o his_o unruly_a do_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v we_o just_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o godly_a call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v now_o use_v as_o their_o do_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n as_o for_o the_o name_n papa_n or_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o baronius_n yea_o and_o grant_v also_o in_o this_o place_n by_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o father_n or_o grandfather_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o bishop_n by_o godly_a christian_n who_o do_v honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o for_o their_o call_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o name_n be_v apt_o give_v to_o any_o diligent_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 31._o no_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v this_o name_n after_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o any_o other_o 9_o then_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o call_v any_o man_n our_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v otherwise_o be_v our_o father_n then_o man_n may_v be_v our_o father_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o other_o child_n for_o to_o such_o a_o father_n we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 3._o be_v give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n master_n bellarmine_n tell_v us._n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o without_o a_o favourable_a and_o good_a understanding_n that_o title_n may_v be_v very_o odious_a for_o even_o gregory_n himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o man_n more_o vehement_o invei_v against_o that_o proud_a title_n in_o many_o plaid_n his_o place_n be_v so_o common_o allege_v that_o i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o any_o particular_a bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v this_o title_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o antichristian_a ambition_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sort_n one_o way_n that_o a_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v signify_v a_o only_a bishop_n bishop_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v bishop_n but_o himfelfe_n only_o and_o such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n say_v master_n bellarmine_n saint_n gregory_n condemn_v and_o do_v he_o not_o otherwise_o condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n his_o pride_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n but_o himself_o no_o master_n bellarmine_n the_o story_n be_v more_o plain_a answer_n then_o that_o such_o shift_n may_v go_v for_o currant_n the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v as_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o own_o account_n a_o bishop_n above_o all_o bishop_n read_v all_o the_o history_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v his_o endeavour_n be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o command_a of_o other_o bishop_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v call_v universal_a if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n but_o rather_o the_o singular_a bishop_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n out_o of_o gregory_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v bishop_n alone_o gregory_n meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v only_o be_v bishop_n because_o he_o only_o will_v have_v the_o command_a of_o all_o that_o other_o shall_v indeed_o be_v his_o suffragans_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n which_o reason_n of_o gregory_n against_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v give_v i_o think_v a_o wound_n uncurable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o one_o to_o command_v all_o say_v he_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o bishop_n but_o that_o one_o only_o but_o such_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o bishop_n the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v in_o this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o experience_n teach_v therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o gregory_n so_o mislyke_v in_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v tolerable_a in_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o one_o may_v be_v call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n say_v he_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o herein_o master_n bellarmine_n give_v very_o little_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 187_o for_o this_o general_a care_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o every_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a as_o caesar_n paronius_n do_v plain_o confess_v 24._o of_o who_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a man_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n most_o learned_a and_o therefore_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v by_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o name_n that_o may_v belong_v to_o mo_z than_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o not_o to_o make_v it_o his_o peculiar_a title_n a_o four_o name_n of_o he_o holy_a be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o here_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v marvellous_o insult_v over_o master_n luther_n for_o insinuate_v that_o the_o name_n of_o most_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a have_v not_o be_v hard_o of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n master_n luther_n say_v not_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n only_o fear_v that_o he_o mean_v some_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o quarele_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o lie_v answer_n well_o leo_n the_o pope_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a in_o three_o several_a title_n that_o three_o grecian_n write_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a master_n bellarmine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o action_n in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n beside_o the_o bishop_n yield_v their_o consent_n do_v call_v he_o most_o holy_a he_o be_v there_o also_o call_v holy_a and_o why_o will_v not_o that_o name_n holy_a which_o be_v there_o also_o give_v to_o he_o sundry_a as_o well_o content_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a or_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v a_o peculiare_a name_n to_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o he_o for_o anatolius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v often_o call_v most_o holy_a yea_o and_o the_o council_n write_v unto_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o they_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manitainer_n of_o futiche_n that_o notable_a heretic_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o conncill_n write_v unto_o he_o do_v call_v he_o also_o most_o holy_a and_o whosoever_o mark_v that_o council_n shall_v see_v no_o title_n more_o common_a then_o most_o holy_a most_o bless_a or_o happy_a mow_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o be_v these_o thing_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o name_n to_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seat_n but_o only_o such_o title_n as_o they_o think_v well_o bestow_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o they_o use_v they_o to_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o without_o his_o infirmiry_n yet_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o they_o in_o abundance_n of_o affection_n towards_o he_o call_v he_o most_o holy_a must_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o name_n hereditary_a to_o that_o sinful_a and_o shameless_a brood_n that_o since_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o conjurer_n enchanter_n poysener_n adulterer_n and_o such_o ruffian_n and_o rakehelle_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o right_a of_o their_o seat_n most_o holy_a and_o yet_o now_o nothing_o more_o common_a than_o this_o title_n his_o favourite_n must_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o with_o this_o term_n of_o most_o holy_a look_v all_o his_o bull_n and_o writing_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unholy_a before_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o by_o a_o lie_a
and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o under_o he_o donatus_n may_v as_o well_o have_v claim_v to_o be_v that_o husband_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v now_o to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o one_o honest_a woman_n may_v have_v two_o husband_n chrysostome_n asso_fw-la and_o theophilact_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v christ_n the_o only_a husband_n yea_o and_o chrysostome_n think_v 28._o that_o he_o need_v favourable_o to_o interpret_v that_o that_o john_n call_v himself_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o joy_n for_o a_o friend_n rejoice_v more_o than_o a_o servant_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o to_o these_o saucy_a mate_n who_o think_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v but_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o must_v have_v all_o one_o wife_n i_o can_v therefore_o marvel_v much_o at_o their_o flatter_a lawyer_n that_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o christ_n to_o have_v but_o one_o consistory_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n hostiensi_fw-la mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o vicar_n before_o his_o parson_n the_o pope_n before_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a consistory_n if_o they_o both_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n they_o may_v sit_v in_o one_o seat_n but_o i_o muse_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n with_o great_a silence_n do_v pass_v over_o one_o of_o the_o name_n that_o y_o e_o pope_n be_v now_o best_a know_v by_o and_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o many_o of_o the_o name_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o servant_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o name_n they_o learn_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o to_o give_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v ashamed_a his_o master_n shall_v come_v so_o near_o in_o name_n to_o wicked_a ham_n first_o call_v servant_n of_o servant_n 25._o or_o that_o he_o see_v all_o their_o do_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o y_z t_z name_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o name_n due_a to_o they_o or_o fit_a for_o they_o for_o what_o mockery_n be_v it_o to_o write_v themselves_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n perchance_o sometime_o in_o the_o self_n same_o letter_n wherein_o they_o will_v command_v control_n correct_v condemn_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n under_o heaven_n gregory_n will_v thereby_o have_v teach_v they_o modesty_n humility_n meekness_n and_o such_o other_o christian_n virtue_n yea_o and_o also_o a_o painful_a diligence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v careful_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n for_o servant_n work_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o master_n they_o keep_v still_o the_o name_n by_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o lowliness_n and_o industry_n seek_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o truth_n so_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a again_o all_o man_n so_o lithe_a an_o loiter_v in_o their_o pastoral_a function_n as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n m._n pope_n bellarmine_n do_v entitle_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o those_o name_n of_o head_n pope_n universal_a bishop_n christ_n vicar_n father_n and_o bridegroom_n even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o his_o title_n they_o be_v not_o his_o ornament_n they_o belong_v to_o christ_n most_o of_o they_o and_o only_o to_o he_o if_o the_o be_v understand_v in_o peculiar_a sort_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v they_o they_o may_v be_v give_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o pastor_n but_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v but_o like_o other_o he_o must_v be_v sigular_a and_o fellowless_a or_o else_o nothing_o can_v content_v he_o therefore_o i_o out_o of_o these_o name_n which_o he_o so_o challenge_v to_o himself_o do_v prove_v his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n above_o man_n thus_o to_o extol_v himself_o so_o excessive_o above_o other_o yea_o and_o blasphenue_n against_o christ_n thus_o to_o wring_v from_o he_o his_o office_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o before_o i_o show_v the_o pope_n aspire_v and_o attain_v unto_o and_o ever_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o power_n so_o do_v he_o in_o pride_n also_o until_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o call_v himself_o or_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v himself_o that_o his_o greatness_n thereby_o may_v sufficient_o be_v express_v yet_o all_o these_o proud_a title_n can_v not_o satisfy_v or_o content_v the_o proud_a humour_n of_o many_o of_o these_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o far_a impiety_n and_o great_a if_o great_a may_v be_v for_o as_o in_o these_o name_n they_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o inheritance_n and_o their_o own_o house_n with_o which_o and_o wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v as_o themselves_o will_v and_o they_o encroach_v also_o exceed_o upon_o christ_n his_o right_n so_o at_o the_o length_n they_o come_v to_o that_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n that_o their_o parasite_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v to_o god_n his_o name_n but_o even_o that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v say_v one_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n 22._o can_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v count_v heresy_n and_o another_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n dissolve_v a_o marriage_n it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n do_v only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o cannon_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o another_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n here_o upon_o earth_n supply_v the_o room_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o a_o true_a god_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o canonist_n do_v give_v more_o honour_n unto_o the_o pope_n herein_o than_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o satic_n pope_n nicholas_n himself_o do_v claim_n for_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n great_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n because_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n say_v he_o do_v call_v the_o pope_n god_n and_o yet_o this_o holy_a father_n play_v but_o the_o crafty_a mate_n for_o that_o constantine_n do_v speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n allude_v to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v 6._o you_o be_v god_n and_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v among_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o of_o prince_n and_o judge_n that_o do_v he_o apply_v to_o himself_o alone_o whosoever_o read_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n sacerdotibus_fw-la shall_v find_v this_o false_a deal_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n after_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o constantine_n there_o call_v all_o bishop_n god_n the_o jew_n be_v superstitious_a so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o name_v that_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v that_o great_a god_n the_o pope_n be_v saucy_a that_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n of_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v but_o with_o great_a reverence_n whether_o now_o be_v the_o honest_a the_o jew_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o jew_n be_v too_o scrupulous_a but_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o blame_v worthy_a and_o this_o very_a name_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o call_v themselves_o god_n do_v so_o embolden_v some_o of_o they_o to_o set_v so_o little_a by_o god_n as_o for_o example_n pope_n julius_n not_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o lusty_a warrior_n but_o the_o three_o that_o filthy_a beast_n if_o story_n do_v speak_v true_o of_o he_o he_o love_v pork_n very_o well_o and_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o physician_n â—a_o pork_n be_v not_o serve_v at_o his_o table_n be_v angry_a for_o it_o one_o
have_v establish_v in_o make_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v honourable_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o forbid_a certain_a person_n to_o marry_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o christ_n reprove_v peter_n for_o draw_v his_o sword_n even_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n 53._o yet_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o term_v himself_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n court_n and_o meritorius_fw-la of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o slave_n they_o fight_v againgst_a christian_n prince_n yea_o and_o rebel_v against_o their_o natural_a and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o the_o which_o because_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o i_o only_o will_v have_v you_o now_o to_o remember_v that_o furious_a fellow_n julius_n the_o second_o 67._o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o that_o will_v kill_v a_o frenchman_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o cause_n of_o his_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o french_a be_v this_o julius_n this_o jolly_a pope_n be_v swear_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n as_o many_o story_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o general_a council_n within_o two_o year_n but_o he_o not_o regard_v either_o oath_n or_o duty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v of_o a_o council_n that_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o hinder_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o nine_o cardinal_n leave_v he_o come_v to_o milan_n and_o appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o pysa_n whither_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n do_v send_v their_o ambassador_n now_o when_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o council_n he_o purpose_v as_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 2._o to_o rule_v it_o by_o war_n so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o council_n to_o go_v to_o milan_n for_o fear_n a_o great_a fight_n be_v upon_o easter_n day_n between_o the_o french_a and_o this_o worthy_a warrior_n the_o french_a man_n give_v his_o a_o great_a overthrow_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o against_o they_o all_o that_o he_o can_v the_o venetian_n 11._o heluetian_o italian_n spaniard_n so_o well_o do_v he_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o as_o saint_n peter_n command_v he_o who_o successor_n he_o call_v himself_o so_o much_o do_v he_o regard_v that_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 9_o who_o vicar_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v make_v bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o be_v call_v god_n child_n and_o so_o light_o do_v he_o set_v by_o that_o commandment_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v against_o our_o affectionate_a and_o unlawful_a revenge_n resist_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o so_o that_o this_o pope_n do_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o do_v that_o which_o god_n law_n do_v flatte_o forbid_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v utter_o condemn_v be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o against_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o to_o command_v when_o he_o forbid_v and_o to_o forbid_v when_o he_o command_v again_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o plain_a and_o flat_a commandment_n 32_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o bid_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o superstitious_a service_n which_o ourselves_o condemn_v or_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o good_a intention_n and_o devotion_n wherein_o we_o please_v our_o natural_a man_n very_o well_o his_o word_n only_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o square_v do_v not_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n control_v this_o and_o such_o like_a commandment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n you_o shall_v have_v other_o rule_n of_o religion_n other_o article_n of_o faith_n otherways_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n unwritten_a verity_n word_n decree_n decretalle_n brief_n and_o bull_n council_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n by_o our_o own_o tradition_n and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o none_o authority_n 9_o be_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v with_o those_o lawless_a lord_n we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o three_o in_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o he_o and_o his_o favourite_n false_o affirm_v allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v authentical_a or_o not_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v above_o god_n who_o word_n be_v not_o authentical_a unless_o the_o pope_n allow_v of_o it_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o shameless_a or_o not_o as_o so_o to_o say_v consider_v first_o what_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la a_o friar_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n write_v in_o his_o article_n or_o foundation_n that_o he_o set_v 1._o down_o against_o luther_n whosoever_o say_v he_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o iufallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v draw_v strength_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n like_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o also_o of_o eckius_fw-la eccl_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a and_o let_v not_o their_o doctrine_n only_o be_v examine_v wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v virtual_o the_o church_n as_o do_v that_o friar_n prierias_fw-la in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v in_o his_o second_o foundation_n but_o also_o yea_o and_o that_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n so_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o according_a to_o that_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o that_o sacred_a casket_n of_o his_o holy_a breast_n which_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o do_v first_o boast_v of_o pâ—p_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o there_o must_v no_o reason_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o we_o see_v have_v the_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o strength_n but_o from_o he_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o make_v the_o word_n authentical_a or_o he_o that_o have_v his_o word_n approve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v approve_v it_o so_o god_n must_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n that_o holy_a god_n under_o a_o vile_a sinful_a man_n four_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o allow_v that_o which_o god_n manifest_o condemn_v and_o be_v express_o against_o god_n holy_a law_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v the_o false_a testimony_n of_o his_o flatter_a lawyer_n that_o give_v he_o that_o power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o against_o god_n word_n but_o we_o may_v see_v his_o practice_n which_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unnatural_a uncover_v of_o the_o shame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n and_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o flat_a commandment_n give_v by_o god_n against_o marry_v with_o uncle_n or_o aunt_n 20._o in_o which_o case_n he_o do_v dispense_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o catholic_a son_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o as_o in_o his_o unrighteous_a ambition_n he_o have_v no_o measure_n so_o in_o his_o unnatural_a just_a he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o shame_n but_o to_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v before_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v one_o day_n whether_o the_o pope_n bull_n can_v stand_v between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n yea_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o as_o be_v allege_v in_o a_o book_n call_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la out_o of_o anthony_n of_o florence_n and_o other_o do_v dispense_v with_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n whereas_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sister_n but_o what_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o can_v make_v wrong_a right_n say_v they_o 9_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v
supremacy_n over_o bishop_n although_o this_o heaâ—_n be_v too_o too_o fervent_a that_o the_o patriarch_n for_o this_o pope_n pride_n shall_v have_v his_o eye_n burn_v out_o than_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o to_o increase_v daily_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o most_o impdent_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n he_o have_v get_v not_o only_o over_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n but_o even_o over_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o great_a monarch_n that_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n the_o emperor_n have_v wont_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v a_o great_a say_n in_o the_o choose_v of_o bishop_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o be_v more_o evident_a pope_n then_o that_o it_o need_v proof_n and_o more_o plain_a then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o their_o over_o great_a authority_n they_o begin_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o occupy_v that_o room_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_z the_o first_o therefore_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o much_o behold_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o enemy_n do_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n 773._o make_v this_o universal_a decree_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o order_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o to_o have_v the_o dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o principality_n i_o will_v all_o our_o english_a papist_n and_o special_o the_o fugitive_a traitor_n that_o will_v for_o this_o cause_n make_v the_o happy_a and_o quiet_a government_n which_o england_n have_v under_o our_o most_o gracious_a princess_n a_o long_a time_n comfortable_o enjoy_v because_o we_o give_v unto_o her_o majesty_n the_o title_n of_o sumacie_n seem_v odivos_fw-la to_o other_o supremacy_n and_o unlawful_a to_o ourselves_o i_o will_v i_o say_v they_o will_v mark_v what_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o universal_a council_n for_o so_o do_v sigebert_n there_o call_v it_o do_v yield_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a than_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o principality_n and_o supremacy_n and_o further_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n through_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v once_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o consecrate_v he_o who_o the_o king_n do_v not_o commend_v and_o institute_v and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o reform_v not_o himself_o his_o good_n to_o be_v forfeit_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v banish_v a_o necessary_a law_n doubtless_o for_o our_o day_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o offender_n and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o it_o be_v deâ—ised_v by_o such_o as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v can_v err_v or_o can_v say_v they_o seek_v their_o blood_n well_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n set_v down_o by_o council_n as_o you_o have_v hard_a steven_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o but_o one_o to_o this_o adrian_n the_o first_o who_o by_o a_o conucil_n confirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n this_o authority_n rom._n do_v not_o only_o debar_v the_o emperor_n for_o meddle_v in_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n do_v obtain_v any_o church_n and_o for_o the_o loud_o proclaim_v of_o his_o pride_n most_o lewd_o he_o compare_v his_o unjust_a and_o rash_a desanul_v of_o that_o just_a decree_n make_v by_o adrian_n and_o the_o council_n scripture_n with_o ezechias_n his_o godly_a abolish_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o serpent_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v by_o the_o israellte_n he_o alone_o i_o say_v without_o a_o council_n revoke_v that_o which_o the_o council_n have_v command_v pope_n paschalis_n the_o first_o succeed_v this_o steven_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o emperor_n lodovike_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o take_v the_o popedom_n on_o he_o the_o emperorbeing_n of_o a_o very_a mild_a nature_n yet_o willing_a to_o retain_v that_o privilege_n will_v they_o not_o afterward_o to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o election_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o elder_n now_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v for_o the_o repression_n of_o some_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o send_v lotharius_n his_o son_n into_o italy_n there_o to_o remain_v paschalis_n the_o pope_n invest_v the_o say_a lotharius_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n into_o france_n for_o great_a aid_n some_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a friend_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n kill_v even_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n temporum_fw-la their_o eye_n first_o put_v out_o only_o because_o they_o be_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o lotharius_n the_o pope_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o outrageous_a deal_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o although_o by_o other_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n yet_o do_v he_o acquit_v they_o that_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n and_o pronounce_v they_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n see_v belike_o the_o pope_n whole_o bend_v to_o deprive_v he_o utter_o of_o any_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v himself_o yield_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v that_o place_n upon_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n ludovicus_fw-la without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o see_v the_o emperor_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v chru_v from_o his_o right_n which_o be_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vbinaâ—_n in_o a_o council_n give_v to_o he_o in_o elect_v of_o the_o pope_n think_v he_o will_v encroach_v somewhat_o further_o and_o do_v whole_o debar_v he_o of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o be_v at_o or_o in_o their_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o handle_v consulendum_fw-la and_o further_o he_o do_v decree_v to_o cut_v his_o power_n yet_o short_a that_o not_o lay_v man_n whatsoever_o 885._o shall_v somuch_o as_o judge_v of_o priest_n or_o inquire_v how_o they_o live_v and_o although_o nicholas_n the_o first_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v but_o rather_o by_o crafty_a mean_n seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o emperor_n power_n yet_o within_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o adrian_n the_o three_o that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n shall_v not_o he_o regard_v in_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o voice_n or_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n therein_o shall_v be_v free_a now_o by_o this_o exemption_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o election_n as_o they_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o be_v they_o without_o care_n of_o do_v in_o their_o election_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v prefer_v many_o unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n wherefore_o pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o restore_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n do_v decree_v that_o otho_n then_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o shall_v elect_v not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o also_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o rome_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o only_a with_o his_o consent_n these_o must_v be_v count_v lawful_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v this_o decree_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o he_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o banish_v or_o have_v extreme_a punishment_n how_o long_o this_o decree_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v now_o by_o two_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o two_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o decree_v &_o this_o leo_n the_o eight_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a election_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v account_v simony_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v any_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n be_v institute_v thereto_o by_o any_o lie_v man_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o labour_v by_o hildebrand_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o already_o two_o
sedition_n against_o pope_n leo_n the_o five_o that_o make_v great_a account_n of_o he_o and_o take_v the_o say_a leo_n when_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n but_o forty_o day_n and_o so_o gote_v into_o the_o place_n as_o rioche_n affirm_v by_o contention_n and_o evil_a mean_n but_o now_o these_o romish_a rabbis_n i_o will_v have_v to_o open_v i_o one_o riddle_n platina_n have_v set_v down_o this_o history_n learn_v by_o this_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 5._o that_o dignity_n be_v rather_o dignify_v or_o commend_v by_o man_n than_o man_n by_o they_o as_o the_o censorship_n say_v he_o of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o mean_a office_n be_v nothing_o set_v by_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n take_v that_o office_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o great_a citizen_n think_v themselves_o almost_o unhappy_a if_o in_o their_o life_n they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o office_n what_o platina_n mean_v by_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o such_o estimation_n or_o account_n as_o afterwad_v he_o grow_v to_o but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o from_o mean_a beginning_n he_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o caption_n controler_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v platina_n think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v perchance_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o worth_a sue_n for_o be_v afterward_o by_o so_o great_a contention_n and_o fight_v seek_v for_o and_o so_o man_n have_v dignify_v that_o seat_n and_o not_o that_o seat_n the_o man_n and_o the_o place_n have_v get_v authority_n by_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o place_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v somewhat_o overthwart_a that_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o that_o continual_a spring_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v flow_v from_o that_o chair_n and_o that_o power_n which_o they_o say_v it_o have_v from_o christ_n himself_o next_o after_o christopher_n come_v sergius_n the_o three_o tempor_fw-la he_o displace_v christopher_n by_o the_o help_n of_o lotharuis_n the_o king_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n now_o how_o himself_n be_v make_v pope_n platina_n can_v tell_v you_o who_o say_v that_o he_o persecute_v formosus_fw-la he_o faction_n serg._n by_o who_o he_o be_v before_o hinder_v from_o be_v pope_n for_o he_o think_v he_o wait_v to_o long_o for_o so_o good_a a_o place_n and_o thereupon_o platina_n compare_v the_o pope_n then_o with_o the_o first_o that_o be_v find_v they_o nothing_o like_o for_o in_o time_n past_a they_o refuse_v that_o place_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o say_v he_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n and_o evil_a mean_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o teach_v these_z not_o regard_v god_n service_n give_v themselves_o to_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n that_o after_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n when_o no_o man_n dare_v control_v they_o thus_o say_v platina_n of_o they_o not_o long_o after_o come_v john_n the_o eleven_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n for_o such_o a_o place_n he_o be_v bastard_n son_n to_o pope_n laudo_fw-la how_o holy_a his_o ellection_n be_v premonstraten_v how_o canonical_o he_o be_v choose_v be_v worth_a the_o hear_n theodora_n a_o shameless_a harlot_n that_o rule_v all_o rome_n be_v great_o in_o love_n with_o this_o john_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o see_v he_o and_o she_o have_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v his_o company_n and_o like_n well_o of_o the_o same_o first_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o bondnia_n after_o archbishop_n of_o raveâ—â—a_n and_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o canonical_a election_n but_o whether_o this_o harlot_n theodore_n do_v violent_o place_v this_o pope_n which_o especial_o belong_v to_o my_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o that_o she_o by_o favour_n obtain_v consent_n of_o the_o electour_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o by_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o there_o be_v also_o another_o pope_n john_n after_o he_o thrust_v into_o that_o room_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o pope_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v bastard_n son_n to_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o he_o be_v worth_a speak_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a stock_n he_o come_v of_o therefore_o theodora_n that_o famous_a harlot_n have_v a_o daughter_n marry_v to_o guy_n marquis_n of_o thuscia_n her_o name_n be_v marozia_n who_o follow_v the_o good_a condition_n of_o her_o mother_n by_o pope_n sergius_n have_v a_o bastard_n who_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n have_v dispatch_v pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o by_o stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o pillow_n make_v pope_n and_o he_o be_v call_v john_n the_o twelve_o thus_o do_v marozia_n kill_v her_o mother_n paramour_n that_o she_o may_v make_v her_o husband_n bastard_n son_n by_o pope_n sergius_n pope_n in_o his_o room_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o seat_n wherein_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v sit_v but_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v become_v a_o den_n for_o most_o profane_a and_o godless_a ruffian_n and_o rakehell_n john_n the_o twelve_o by_o the_o their_o own_o account_n â—ergom_o be_v also_o intrude_v into_o that_o place_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v albert_n or_o albericke_a king_n of_o italy_n but_o howsoever_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ruffianly_a companion_n and_o so_o vicious_a as_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v stark_a naught_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o keep_v harlot_n so_o youthful_a he_o be_v that_o in_o he_o begin_v that_o by-worde_n as_o merry_a as_o pope_n john_n he_o come_v of_o a_o good_a race_n for_o marozia_n of_o who_o before_o i_o speak_v be_v his_o grandmother_n pontiff_a and_o as_o his_o entrance_n be_v not_o good_a so_o yet_o his_o go_v out_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o some_o say_v the_o devil_n kill_v he_o even_o in_o his_o adultery_n be_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n rioche_n some_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o woman_n husband_n but_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v even_o in_o his_o filthiness_n all_o agree_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o holy_a father_n neither_o do_v boniface_n the_o seven_o get_v into_o this_o seat_n the_o right_a way_n but_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o evil_a mean_n as_o all_o story_n almost_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v about_o this_o time_n do_v the_o story_n temp_n call_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la give_v this_o note_n that_o in_o these_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v slay_v martyre_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o martyr_n as_o be_v the_o other_o their_o death_n be_v like_a but_o the_o cause_n unlike_o and_o of_o this_o pope_n boniface_n the_o seven_o many_o story_n report_v thief_n that_o he_o commit_v theft_n and_o sacrilege_n steal_v from_o saint_n peter_n church_n all_o the_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n and_o sell_v they_o at_o constantinople_n to_o make_v money_n thereof_o wherewith_o he_o procure_v some_o friendship_n at_o his_o return_n with_o more_o safety_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o proud_a seat_n among_o these_o also_o rioche_n may_v gregory_n the_o five_o be_v reckon_v who_o for_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v pope_n or_o as_o platina_n say_v by_o the_o othoritie_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o as_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v at_o his_o request_n bergomates_n say_v the_o emperor_n do_v will_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o benedict_n the_o nine_o enter_v unjust_o temp_n and_o fear_v that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o papacy_n he_o sell_v it_o to_o john_n the_o archdeacon_n but_o of_o he_o i_o must_v speak_v after_o silvester_n the_o three_o be_v intrude_v either_o by_o simony_n or_o ambition_n rioche_n or_o for_o hatred_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o ten_o enter_v by_o force_n and_o bribery_n bâ—rgom_n as_o for_o gregory_n the_o ten_o how_o canonicallie_o he_o be_v choose_v it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o old_a verse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o election_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o brethren_n make_v he_o who_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n before_o father_n of_o father_n for_o the_o place_n i_o meana_n the_o popedom_n be_v now_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o so_o ambitious_o seek_v for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n many_o time_n will_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o
and_o little_a of_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o lessen_v his_o power_n and_o at_o the_o last_o despise_v his_o authority_n and_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o to_o be_v his_o better_a or_o superior_a so_o far_o of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v any_o government_n exempt_a from_o he_o near_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o also_o sundry_a time_n repine_v and_o strive_v against_o those_o magistrate_n which_o in_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n for_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v of_o he_o for_o the_o emperor_n say_v the_o canonist_n now_o hold_v his_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vassal_n be_v find_v to_o his_o lord_n have_v i_o say_v so_o subject_v the_o great_a he_o take_v scorn_n that_o any_o shall_v sit_v under_o his_o nose_n and_o not_o be_v under_o he_o and_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o send_v certain_a present_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a they_o make_v unto_o he_o suit_n and_o obtain_v it_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 796._o until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1139_o they_o continue_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v at_o his_o appointment_n 343_o year_n 2._o but_o be_v wary_a belike_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a government_n they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o praetor_n &_o senator_n to_o rule_v they_o concern_v their_o civil_a government_n as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o indeed_o this_o innocent_n be_v a_o wonderful_a proud_a pope_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n call_v burtum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la pope_n and_o allege_v out_o of_o two_o history_n that_o in_o the_o lateran_n church_n at_o rome_n he_o paint_a lotharius_n the_o emperor_n prostrate_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o vassal_n or_o servant_n receive_v of_o he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o by_o this_o picture_n be_v verse_n write_v wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o crown_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o his_o gift_n his_o pride_n be_v so_o immoderate_a against_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o can_v keep_v any_o measure_n with_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_n and_o so_o do_v they_o shake_v of_o his_o intolerable_a yoke_n now_o the_o pope_n not_o know_v present_o how_o for_o to_o amend_v himself_o or_o to_o hinder_v their_o purpose_n yet_o think_v he_o will_v so_o bridle_v they_o man_n as_o that_o his_o clergy_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o their_o rule_n he_o gather_v therefore_o a_o council_n in_o lateran_n where_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clergieman_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o psalmist_n say_v gloss_n there_o who_o the_o dist_n 23_o call_v a_o singer_n cap._n psalmista_fw-la and_o the_o dist_n 21._o cap._n cleros_fw-la make_v next_o the_o dog_n driver_n and_o doorekeeper_n shall_v so_o be_v accurse_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o death_n he_o may_v not_o be_v absolve_v of_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o onuphrius_n write_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v excommunicate_v 2._o and_o put_v for_o ever_o from_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o platina_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v say_v that_o gelasius_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v before_o this_o innocent_a well_o lucius_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n although_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o have_v though_o of_o other_o matter_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a great_a plague_n stella_fw-la whereof_o of_o his_o predecessor_n celestine_n the_o second_o die_v as_o also_o himself_o be_v take_v away_o by_o it_o yet_o his_o proud_a stomach_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o government_n that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n cronolog_n by_o a_o praetor_n and_o senator_n seek_v to_o alter_v it_o the_o praetor_n or_o alderman_n mayor_n who_o name_n be_v jordan_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o â—egalities_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o wall_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v praetor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n &_o that_o y_o e_o pope_n have_v hitherto_o occupy_v the_o same_o by_o mean_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o he_o demand_v his_o own_o right_n will_v the_o pope_n to_o content_v himself_o as_o his_o ancetour_n have_v do_v with_o first_o â—ruites_n tithe_n and_o offering_n but_o his_o holiness_n be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n of_o jordan_z the_o praetor_n or_o alderman_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o pharise_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o who_o christ_n make_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v say_v they_o altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 14._o and_o teach_v thou_o we_o devise_a more_o mischief_n against_o the_o roman_n than_o do_v the_o pharise_n against_o that_o man_n that_o dare_v teach_v they_o for_o they_o do_v but_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n that_o be_v they_o do_v perchance_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o this_o holy_a pope_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o other_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n have_v this_o devise_n purpose_n that_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n the_o praetor_n senator_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n gather_v his_o soldier_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o capitol_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v think_v either_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o or_o else_o to_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o roman_n hear_v of_o this_o pope-like_a enterprise_n death_n arm_v themselves_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o run_v to_o the_o capitol_n do_v so_o pelt_v with_o stone_n the_o pope_n himself_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v whether_o of_o the_o plague_n as_o before_o out_o of_o stella_n i_o allege_v or_o of_o these_o bate_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o they_o be_v rid_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o a_o furious_a fool_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n and_o for_o a_o time_n retain_v their_o liberty_n this_o do_v robert_n barnes_n report_v out_o of_o naucler_n sum._n anton._n and_o jacob_n colum._n now_o this_o question_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o doubtful_a case_n as_o appear_v by_o friar_n rioch_n and_o other_o for_o a_o season_n namely_o while_o eugenius_n the_o three_o anaslasius_n the_o four_o and_z adrian_z the_o four_o live_v the_o roman_n seek_v to_o have_v their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o magistrate_n confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n repine_v against_o that_o which_o the_o roman_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o they_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o the_o magistrate_n choose_v by_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o office_n until_o they_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o this_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n stella_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o fifty_o year_n be_v agree_v but_o lucius_n the_o three_o be_v perchance_o proud_a than_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n who_o pride_n yet_o be_v intolerable_a not_o content_a to_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n go_v above_o to_o abolish_v the_o same_o and_o have_v get_v to_o he_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o citizen_n rise_v against_o he_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o certain_a that_o favour_v his_o attempt_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o authority_n may_v the_o more_o smooth_o proceed_v without_o controlment_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v these_o rub_v out_o of_o their_o way_n hitherto_o we_o have_v in_o part_n see_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o their_o hieght_n have_v deal_v with_o their_o better_n and_o how_o rough_o they_o have_v handle_v they_o but_o perchance_o their_o friend_n will_v excuse_v they_o because_o that_o by_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v defend_v will_n they_o say_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n but_o how_o will_v they_o excuse_v the_o slavish_a servitude_n whereunto_o they_o bring_v the_o great_a prince_n 21._o saint_n john_n offer_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n but_o these_o vile_a wretch_n will_v suffer_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n constantine_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o accept_v of_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n papa_n and_o then_o stephan_n the_o second_o who_o foot_n pippin_n the_o french_a king_n do_v kiss_v but_o afterward_o this_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o old_a fool_n foul_a foot_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o great_a prince_n at_o rome_n and_o pope_n steven_n have_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o exarchie_n of_o ravenna_n zachar._n whereby_o he_o become_v great_a in_o italy_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a pippin_n who_o he_o also_o reward_v by_o make_v he_o king_n of_o france_n 754._o thrust_v childrick_n the_o true_a lawful_a king_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o intrude_a pippin_n in_o his_o room_n he_o now_o in_o triumph_v manner_n be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o think_v the_o earth_n too_o good_a to_o bear_v so_o wicked_a a_o lump_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o i_o trust_v he_o think_v it_o not_o too_o base_a to_o touch_v his_o sacred_a foot_n well_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o search_v but_o he_o be_v first_o carry_v of_o man_n shoulder_n histor_n neither_o will_v i_o here_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o depose_v the_o right_a king_n of_o france_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o although_o no_o cause_n can_v make_v it_o a_o just_a fact_n in_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o only_o this_o will_v i_o say_v that_o where_o master_n bellar._n will_v make_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 17._o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o either_o zachary_n or_o steven_n that_o be_v next_o after_o he_o do_v depose_v the_o french_a king_n from_o his_o rightful_a crown_n yet_o platina_n who_o word_n i_o rather_o believe_v then_o master_n bellarmine_n zachar._n confess_v that_o pippin_n be_v greedy_a of_o a_o kingdom_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n agree_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o former_a good_a turn_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o that_o house_n and_o so_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v to_o pippin_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o thus_o much_o platina_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ambition_n of_o pippin_n and_o wrong_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o childerick_n be_v depose_v but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o matter_n again_o we_o see_v what_o pope_n it_o be_v shoulder_n that_o be_v first_o so_o proud_a that_o he_o can_v not_o let_v his_o own_o leg_n carry_v he_o but_o it_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o for_o a_o law_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n must_v be_v also_o obedient_a if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rebellious_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v by_o must_v help_v to_o carry_v that_o loiter_a lubber_n for_o thus_o i_o read_v it_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n of_o ceremony_n he_o although_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n be_v by_o he_o shall_v carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o little_a while_n b._n the_o chair_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a lay_v man_n shall_v carry_v the_o end_n or_o train_n of_o the_o plwiall_a that_o the_o pope_n wear_v be_v it_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o king_n what_o a_o slavery_n be_v this_o that_o he_o by_o his_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a ordinance_n do_v tie_v prince_n unto_o as_o though_o they_o be_v his_o very_a staff_n why_o shall_v he_o look_v that_o emperor_n shall_v be_v his_o hackney_n horse_n to_o cadge_v he_o up_o and_o down_o or_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o what_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o example_n in_o god_n book_n or_o of_o any_o good_a man_n so_o to_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o more_o reverence_n these_o proud_a prelate_n can_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o horse_n pipin_n the_o new_a make_v frence_z king_n do_v teach_v the_o pope_n a_o very_a evil_a use_n for_o he_o slatter_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o more_o friendly_a to_o he_o in_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n meet_v he_o three_o mile_n from_o his_o lodging_n 2._o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n all_o the_o way_n not_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o lodging_n it_o be_v also_o record_v that_o another_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o french_a king_n on_o the_o other_o perform_v he_o that_o service_n 35._o but_o what_o need_v i_o seek_v for_o the_o particular_a example_n this_o be_v also_o a_o book_n case_n it_o be_v already_o order_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v lead_v his_o horse_n and_o king_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o as_o perform_v their_o service_n to_o this_o earthly_a god_n or_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v his_o fullness_n in_o pride_n bale_n for_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v by_o when_o the_o pope_n alight_v must_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n so_o do_v frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o although_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thanks_n for_o his_o labour_n stirrup_n for_o he_o chance_v to_o hold_v the_o the_o wrong_a stirrup_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o offend_v thereat_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o a_o pithy_a oration_n signify_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o pope_n presence_n it_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o hear_v indeed_o word_n of_o gladness_n but_o he_o can_v not_o by_o deed_n perceive_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n hold_v not_o his_o right_a stirrup_n the_o emperor_n although_o angry_a yet_o smile_v answer_v that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o hold_v any_o body_n stirrup_n and_o that_o make_v he_o the_o less_o skilful_a for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o stirrup_n he_o hold_v and_o for_o that_o time_n they_o part_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v well_o please_v but_o the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n make_v amends_n for_o his_o former_a offence_n hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n frederick_n do_v afterward_o also_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o cruel_a and_o shameless_a enemy_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n aleadge_v out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o william_n of_o gisborough_n in_o which_o letter_n it_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o the_o pope_n confess_v so_o much_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o archebishoppe_n of_o york_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v much_o increase_v when_o the_o pope_n stirrup_n be_v hold_v by_o such_o but_o also_o he_o cause_n they_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o on_o they_o see_v all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a how_o great_a then_o shall_v their_o judgement_n be_v that_o abuse_v all_o even_o the_o mighty_a monarchee_n at_o their_o pleasure_n do_v thou_o see_v o_o peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o o_o save_v christ_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n mark_v well_o how_o far_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v go_v up_o vrsperg_n say_v a_o abbot_n long_o since_o and_o therefore_o i_o trust_v no_o lutheran_n no_o caluenist_n no_o huguenot_n but_o a_o flat_a papist_n and_o yet_o speak_v this_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o pope_n and_o namely_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o second_o day_n of_o his_o jubilee_n apparel_v like_o a_o
these_o sum_n which_o they_o get_v by_o ecclesiastical_a live_n they_o have_v many_o other_o way_n to_o pick_v man_n purse_n purgatory_n be_v a_o gainful_a devise_n purgatory_n the_o fire_n thereof_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n pardon_n pardon_n be_v good_a to_o no_o use_n but_o to_o make_v they_o rich_a that_o give_v they_o or_o carry_v they_o especial_o those_o pardon_n which_o leo_n the_o the_o ten_o send_v abroad_o they_o which_o carry_v they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v mass_fw-es that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n for_o a_o pardon_n shall_v for_o the_o same_o deliver_v what_o soul_n soever_o he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n turâ—_n under_o pretence_n also_o of_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n they_o gather_v great_a sum_n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o licenses_fw-la qualification_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o get_v money_n if_o i_o shall_v but_o out_o of_o our_o english_a history_n paint_v out_o the_o greedy_a worm_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o gulf_n unsatiable_a both_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n in_o one_o that_o always_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v how_o the_o fire_n of_o her_o avarice_n be_v so_o kindle_v 469._o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o suffice_v they_o fear_v not_o to_o disinherit_v and_o make_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o word_n he_o say_v be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o oil_n but_o they_o be_v insatiable_a bloodsucker_n he_o do_v put_v our_o countryman_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o a_o pope_n have_v do_v swalow_v after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n with_o a_o untoward_a gape_n whatsoever_o be_v fat_a and_o with_o many_o such_o word_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o england_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o province_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n as_o himself_o show_v of_o the_o which_o day_n also_o do_v the_o noble_n of_o england_n complain_v bitter_o because_o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o bring_v their_o land_n into_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n 373._o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o king_n john_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o romish_a avarice_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v this_o fault_n confession_n by_o his_o otho_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispatch_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o great_a expense_n and_o gift_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a stain_n to_o that_o church_n and_o for_o to_o take_v away_o this_o slander_n he_o &_o his_o cardinal_n have_v devise_v a_o good_a way_n as_o he_o think_v which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n and_o such_o like_a of_o abbey_n preferment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o and_o very_o often_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o will_v buy_v their_o letter_n so_o do_v innocent_a the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n for_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o for_o a_o benefice_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n 1085._o belong_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o church_n of_o saint_n alban_n call_v wengrave_n and_o for_o the_o next_o beside_o it_o that_o shall_v fall_v yea_o he_o do_v sometime_o write_v for_o child_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n gro_v 1206._o and_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o alexander_n the_o four_o his_o next_o successor_n call_v the_o seller_n of_o benefice_n pope_n innocent_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o this_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o withstand_v his_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a covetousness_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v dead_a dead_a he_o purpose_v present_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o to_o disgrace_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v beside_o these_o they_o have_v yet_o other_o way_n to_o get_v money_n they_o send_v in_o their_o ambassador_n or_o legate_n benevolence_n which_o when_o they_o be_v once_o well_o settle_v within_o the_o land_n they_o send_v to_o bishop_n abbate_n or_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o wealth_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o they_o think_v good_a to_o get_v but_o the_o least_o gain_n come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o unjust_a decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o 959._o whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o good_n of_o clerk_n that_o die_v intestate_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a a_o matter_n to_o come_v particular_o to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n greediness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o mislike_v and_o speak_v against_o yea_o this_o their_o miserable_a greediness_n as_o mat._n of_o paris_n witness_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o greek_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n for_o a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o archbishopricke_n by_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o desire_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v much_o money_n he_o see_v that_o detest_a their_o greediness_n depart_v and_o tell_v this_o to_o sundry_a of_o the_o nobility_n there_o be_v other_o also_o that_o report_v as_o evil_a or_o worse_o of_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o know_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o west_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o pope_n behave_v himself_o in_o hear_v the_o matter_n between_o walter_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o king_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o although_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n he_o be_v unfit_a 468._o namely_o that_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o nun_n and_o get_v child_n by_o she_o and_o the_o king_n be_v very_o earnest_o bend_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v unlearned_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v favourable_a in_o that_o good_a cause_n bribeve_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n embassador_n fear_v lest_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o place_n promise_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o moveable_n through_o england_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o hire_v be_v content_a not_o to_o place_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n 48â—_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o make_v he_o and_o that_o he_o look_v for_o performance_n thereof_o he_o send_v into_o england_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o these_o and_o such_o other_o corruption_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o so_o odious_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o noble_n 1068._o that_o they_o think_v be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o therefore_o when_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o request_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o burdeaur_n in_o gascoigne_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o and_o his_o noble_n think_v that_o it_o be_v too_o near_o to_o england_n and_o that_o corruption_n will_v come_v thence_o into_o england_n and_o robert_n gro_v b._n of_o lincoln_n dare_v bold_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o hear_n o_o money_n money_z how_o much_o can_v thou_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1027._o which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 686._o be_v always_o gape_v always_o greedy_a but_o indeed_o great_a sum_n have_v he_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n 299._o insomuch_o that_o king_n john_n do_v affirm_v to_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o almost_o threaten_v he_o for_o
these_o privilege_n which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v the_o common_a wealth_n do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o also_o they_o by_o their_o multitude_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o great_a party_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o large_a possession_n which_o many_o of_o these_o have_v they_o can_v draw_v many_o follower_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o boniface_n the_o eight_o as_o marcilius_n pativinus_fw-la write_v be_v so_o desirousto_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o maid_n and_o content_v themselves_o but_o with_o one_o wife_n â—_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o clergy_n now_o their_o exemption_n stretch_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o subject_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o he_o to_o command_v and_o rule_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a post_n and_o pillar_n of_o popery_n to_o bring_v these_o immunity_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o maintain_v it_o the_o better_a both_o because_o it_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o also_o it_o draw_v many_o to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a damage_n to_o the_o civil_a estate_n so_o be_v it_o a_o double_a prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a more_o way_n than_o one_o well_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v now_o come_v in_o this_o proof_n of_o popish_a practice_n that_o we_o see_v their_o subâ—â—_n shift_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o this_o high_a estate_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o we_o how_o wicked_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o authoritine_n in_o pride_n intolerable_a covecousnesse_n insaâ—iable_a and_o malice_n unmeasurable_a and_o last_o their_o government_n be_v so_o very_o devilish_a and_o detest_a almost_o of_o all_o yet_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v open_v their_o subtle_a shift_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o great_a and_o second_o their_o practice_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o their_o greatness_n three_o their_o cunning_a and_o compass_n to_o keep_v themselves_o great_a the_o mean_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v use_v to_o get_v into_o this_o nest_n which_o they_o have_v build_v so_o high_a and_o to_o â—eepe_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o lay_v open_a their_o wickedness_n of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o their_o private_a fault_n 4._o let_v they_o stand_v or_o â—all_n to_o their_o own_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o they_o offend_v shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v but_o that_o only_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o now_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o survey_v and_o to_o the_o abuse_n either_o in_o get_v or_o in_o use_v of_o it_o that_o only_o do_v i_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v of_o and_o hereunto_o be_o i_o force_v by_o double_a necessity_n first_o because_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a practice_n but_o especial_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o sight_n be_v so_o quick_a towards_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v espy_v a_o small_a mote_n in_o their_o eye_n in_o our_o church_n they_o can_v find_v no_o ministry_n no_o succession_n no_o sacrament_n all_o be_v wrong_a they_o see_v nothing_o but_o fault_n the_o great_a beam_n that_o trouble_v their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v see_v but_o as_o man_n sightless_a and_o senseless_a they_o imagine_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o all_o be_v catholic_a catholic_a church_n catholic_a faith_n catholic_a religion_n catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v neither_o their_o church_n neither_o yet_o their_o faith_n have_v any_o show_n of_o catholic_a in_o they_o as_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o see_v in_o this_o survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a their_o do_n be_v not_o christian_n like_a let_v we_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v this_o point_n have_v be_v teach_v likewise_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a learned_a or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o catholic_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n constant_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n not_o by_o the_o way_n as_o we_o term_v it_o in_o handle_v some_o other_o matter_n often_o and_o plain_o for_o these_o be_v the_o property_n that_o viucentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o old_a father_n require_v in_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v otherwise_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v other_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o by_o these_o rule_v a_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o or_o especial_o be_v most_o catholike_o teach_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o they_o raise_v this_o their_o stately_a build_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n for_o how_o be_v this_o convey_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o catholike_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o yet_o that_o he_o convey_v his_o estate_n or_o interest_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o remain_v one_o point_n that_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v or_o that_o for_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v as_o well_o in_o they_o as_o in_o other_o church_n in_o all_o which_o point_n if_o i_o have_v nor_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n yet_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v if_o he_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v this_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v never_o think_v upon_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o age_n next_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o heresy_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o separat_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n more_o bold_o and_o more_o open_o then_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o continue_v in_o some_o reasonable_a sort_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chair_n then_o begin_v that_o seat_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n chair_n not_o because_o peter_n sit_v there_o but_o because_o that_o notable_a confession_n that_o peter_n make_v and_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v there_o establish_v and_o sound_o keep_v and_o maintain_v as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o optaâ—us_n and_o other_o that_o peter_n chair_n signify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v once_o set_v darkness_n grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o the_o further_a from_o sun_n set_v until_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v again_o the_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n even_o so_o the_o far_a man_n be_v from_o those_o pure_a time_n the_o further_a do_v they_o wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o grosser_n be_v the_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o as_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o once_o think_v upon_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o last_o affirm_v of_o some_o very_o constant_o and_o bold_o but_o